be_v the_o wash_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr the_o thing_n be_v not_o diverse_a because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v diverse_a that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o diverse_a similitude_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v a_o diverse_a similitude_n or_o proportion_n therefore_o as_o in_o baptism_n so_o in_o circumcision_n likewise_o and_o the_o passeover_n be_v promise_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o a_o corporal_a and_o so_o also_o here_o in_o the_o lord_fw-mi supper_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o argument_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 1._o firm_a and_o strong_a reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o article_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n christ_n take_v a_o humane_a nature_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o retain_v the_o same_o through_o all_o eternity_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o safety_n but_o humane_a nature_n be_v neither_o infinite_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o nor_o visible_a and_o invisible_a both_o together_o for_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o deity_n only_o which_o be_v unmeasurable_a to_o be_v essential_o in_o many_o or_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o scripture_n 23.24_o jerem._n 23.24_o be_o not_o i_o he_o which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o very_a attribute_n or_o property_n god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o creature_n now_o the_o godhead_n itself_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a finite_a and_o infinite_a but_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n remain_v always_o invisible_a incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a else_o can_v it_o not_o be_v unchangeable_a we_o may_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n his_o body_n then_o sit_v both_o visible_a to_o they_o at_o the_o table_n and_o yet_o be_v invisible_a also_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o that_o now_o it_o be_v both_o visible_o conversant_a in_o heaven_n and_o invisible_o contain_v in_o the_o bread_n 2._o from_o the_o article_n of_o ascension_n christ_n ascend_v true_o that_o be_v be_v in_o his_o body_n visible_o and_o local_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o that_o his_o body_n remain_v not_o nrr_v now_o remain_v on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n whence_o he_o shall_v visible_o return_v to_o judgement_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o thus_o we_o may_v urge_v the_o reason_n christ_n body_n be_v finite_a as_o be_v a_o true_a body_n but_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o 3.1_o act_n 1.9_o colos_n 3.1_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v the_o major_a also_o be_v evident_a for_o if_o the_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a it_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v no_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o apparent_a and_o fantastical_a because_o it_o can_v agree_v no_o not_o to_o the_o godhead_n itself_o to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n finite_a and_o infinite_a sensible_a and_o insensible_a and_o so_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v do_v indeed_o but_o only_o shall_v have_v seem_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v as_o yet_o remain_v in_o death_n now_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o ascension_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o clean_o take_v out_o of_o the_o supper_n as_o some_o cavil_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o bread_n for_o the_o distance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n only_o hinder_v the_o existence_n of_o christ_n body_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n together_o but_o not_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v spiritual_a eat_v by_o faith_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n behold_v and_o embrace_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n there_o present_a 2._o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o ascension_n not_o do_v but_o together_o with_o the_o former_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n for_o if_o christ_n humane_a nature_n may_v be_v everywhere_o or_o present_v in_o many_o place_n his_o ascension_n can_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v at_o once_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n but_o whereas_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a not_o present_a in_o many_o place_n nor_o everywhere_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o argument_n borrow_v from_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n press_v most_o powerful_o and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n the_o consequence_n derive_v from_o the_o property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n thus_o christ_n body_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a so_o now_o we_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o ascension_n thus_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o elsewhere_o on_o earth_n object_n it_o be_v humane_a reason_n alone_o that_o judge_v christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n contrary_a to_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o contrary_a answ_n we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o not_o reason_n only_o but_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o god_n word_n reach_v we_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a and_o finite_a body_n and_o not_o conversant_a at_o once_o in_o all_o or_o many_o place_n and_o that_o now_o since_o it_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o he_o return_v thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o christ_n body_n than_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o once_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n be_v repugnant_a not_o to_o humane_a reason_n only_o but_o also_o to_o god_n word_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o principle_n uncontroverse_v matter_n how_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v not_o to_o listen_v to_o man_n reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n that_o man_n reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n oppugn_v god_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v cashier_v or_o discharge_v no_o not_o in_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o mere_a brutish_a and_o blockish_a sense_n to_o the_o sift_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o we_o be_v to_o use_v reason_n aright_o to_o discern_v thereby_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v reason_n give_v to_o we_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o understand_a contradictory_n opinion_n and_o full_o conceive_v what_o be_v consonant_a with_o god_n word_n and_o what_o jar_v therewith_o shall_v applaud_v and_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v not_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o we_o there_o will_v be_v no_o opinion_n so_o absurd_a and_o impious_a there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o pollute_a sink_n of_o all_o heretic_n so_o filthy_a and_o monstrous_a which_o may_v be_v confute_v by_o holy_a scripture_n for_o heretic_n and_o deceiver_n will_v always_o except_v against_o we_o that_o their_o opinion_n impugn_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o that_o they_o seem_v only_o in_o man_n reason_n so_o to_o do_v repl._n the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o christ_n body_n many_o property_n and_o prerogative_n supernatural_a or_o above_o and_o beyond_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o our_o body_n as_o to_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o be_v transfigure_v to_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o pierce_v and_o pass_v through_o a_o stone_n and_o close_v door_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n personal_o to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o attribute_v unto_o it_o presence_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n both_o at_o once_o or_o even_o ubiquity_n itself_o ans_fw-fr in_o the_o antecedent_n be_v many_o untruth_n mingle_v with_o some_o truth_n for_o the_o penetration_n of_o christ_n body_n through_o the_o stone_n
by_o the_o change_n of_o name_n to_o believe_v that_o change_n which_o be_v make_v of_o grace_n here_o theodoret_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n teach_v that_o a_o sacramental_a change_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o speak_v he_o honour_v the_o visible_a sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n propos_fw-fr 2._o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o unite_v by_o consubstantiation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o two_o body_n in_o the_o same_o place_n under_o the_o same_o accident_n or_o under_o the_o lurk_a of_o the_o one_o within_o the_o other_o such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o oat_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o money_n in_o the_o purse_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o cradle_n or_o of_o wine_n in_o the_o pot_n which_o be_v like_a to_o thing_n consubstantiate_v reason_n 1._o because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v to_o we_o not_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v nor_o what_o it_o be_v in_o with_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n but_o what_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n his_o body_n reas_n 2._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a organical_a finite_a and_o visible_a body_n not_o present_a or_o everywhere_o upon_o earth_n since_o the_o ascension_n but_o exist_v and_o remain_v in_o heaven_n even_o till_o his_o last_o return_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o his_o come_n again_o reas_n 3._o the_o orthodox_n father_n teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o as_o in_o lurk_a place_n but_o as_o in_o a_o mystical_a or_o in_o a_o mystery_n chrysostome_n in_o that_o imperfect_a work_n matth._n hom._n 11._o in_o the_o consecrate_a vessel_n not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v contain_v propos_fw-fr 3._o in_o the_o sacramental_a supper_n the_o sign_n and_o thing_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o sacramental_a union_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o sacrament_n otherwise_o this_o union_n be_v not_o sacramental_a or_o of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o of_o a_o supper_n now_o in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o relative_a union_n that_o be_v a_o mystical_a signification_n obsignation_n exhibition_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o external_a symbol_n in_o the_o right_a use_n which_o be_v not_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o receiver_n reason_n 1._o from_o the_o genus_fw-la in_o all_o sacrament_n there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n therefore_o in_o this_o supper_n also_o the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o definition_n and_o chief_a end_n of_o sacrament_n reas_n 2._o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n either_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o austin_n speak_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o prosper_n or_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o essential_o because_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n therefore_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n reas_n 3._o hither_o belong_v all_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o a_o sacramental_a phrase_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o a_o sacramental_a union_n beget_v sacramental_a phrase_n reas_n 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n a_o figure_n a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n august_n contra_fw-la adim_n c._n 12._o the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n the_o objection_n of_o papist_n for_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o which_o christ_n give_v and_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v be_v christ_n body_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o bread_n it_o follow_v because_o these_o be_v disparata_fw-la as_o this_o thing_n be_v a_o man_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o ox_n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o position_n of_o one_o species_n to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o disparate_a species_n of_o the_o same_o genus_fw-la because_o it_o be_v vicious_a proceed_n from_o the_o position_n of_o a_o sacramental_a relation_n to_o the_o negation_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o fundamental_a such_o as_o if_o i_o will_v say_v this_o man_n be_v a_o father_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n this_o man_n be_v cesar_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n so_o they_o this_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o bread_n it_o be_v therefore_o fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la no_o less_o absurd_a then_o if_o you_o shall_v reason_v from_o the_o position_n of_o the_o form_n to_o the_o negation_n of_o the_o matter_n this_o thing_n be_v a_o table_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o wood_n for_o though_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o the_o form_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n yet_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o bread_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n have_v to_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o dove_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v not_o a_o dove_n circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o circumcision_n the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o cup._n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o papist_n object_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o symbol_n the_o common_a answer_n be_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o sacramental_a not_o of_o a_o essential_a change_n which_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o orthodoxal_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n on_o this_o sacrament_n quest_n 2._o how_o as_o well_o the_o symbol_n as_o the_o celestial_a thing_n signify_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v exhibit_v and_o receive_v about_o this_o question_n we_o be_v at_o controversy_n both_o with_o the_o pontifician_n and_o ubiquitarian_n because_o both_o of_o they_o will_v have_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o be_v secret_o and_o miraculous_o present_a in_o the_o sign_n or_o species_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o and_o handle_v by_o the_o minister_n hand_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n we_o teach_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o thing_n be_v exhibit_v with_o the_o sign_n and_o be_v receive_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n the_o symbol_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v exhibit_v by_o christ_n himself_o our_o high-priest_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o which_o also_o may_v be_v explain_v in_o three_o proposition_n two_o negative_a and_o one_o affirmative_a propos_fw-fr 1._o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v neither_o handle_v nor_o exhibit_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o these_o symbol_n be_v corporal_o receive_v reas_n 1._o be_v negative_a from_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o sacrament_n in_o no_o sacrament_n do_v the_o minister_n handle_v or_o give_v spiritual_a thing_n signify_v therefore_o neither_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v both_o by_o induction_n which_o be_v also_o plain_a by_o the_o adversary_n confession_n as_o also_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o word_n mark_n 1_o i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n john_n 1_o i_o baptise_v with_o water_n he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 1_o corinth_n 3.7_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o water_v nor_o he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n who_o give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a word_n reas_n 2._o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o in_o with_o or_o under_o the_o symbol_n be_v there_o corporal_o present_a as_o be_v show_v quest._n 1._o propos_fw-fr 2._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o handle_v by_o the_o minister_n finger_n nor_o distribute_v reas_n 3._o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n annex_v to_o the_o symbol_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o touch_v by_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n as_o chrysoft_a serm_n de_fw-fr euch._n in_o encaen_fw-la do_v not_o think_v you_o that_o come_v to_o these_o mystery_n that_o you_o receive_v from_o man_n the_o divine_a body_n that_o be_v from_o the_o minister_n and_o many_o such_o like_a propos_fw-fr 2._o the_o
fall_n and_o his_o original_a misery_n since_o the_o same_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o misery_n be_v discover_v it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o misery_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v for_o look_v how_o much_o more_o open_a and_o eminent_a our_o original_a excellency_n be_v unto_o we_o so_o much_o more_o obvious_a and_o evident_a be_v our_o misery_n as_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o delivery_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o precious_a and_o honourable_a in_o our_o eye_n by_o how_o much_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_n whence_o we_o be_v free_v be_v more_o apparent_a of_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n the_o special_a point_n touch_v man_n creation_n be_v 1_o what_o manner_n of_o creature_n man_n be_v make_v by_o god._n 2_o to_o what_o end_n man_n be_v make_v by_o god._n 1_o what_o manner_n of_o creature_n man_n be_v make_v by_o god_n this_o question_n be_v propose_v even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o whole_a place_n itself_o be_v namely_o 1._o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o man_n be_v create_v by_o god_n without_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o our_o sin_n corruption_n and_o misery_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v from_o what_o a_o height_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n into_o how_o deep_a a_o gulf_n of_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n we_o be_v plunge_v through_o sin_n and_o thence_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o tender_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o hale_v and_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o same_o 3._o that_o we_o further_o acknowledge_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o benefit_n heretofore_o receive_v and_o our_o unworthiness_n of_o receive_v any_o heretofore_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o thirst_n after_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o happiness_n we_o have_v lose_v and_o seek_v it_o in_o christ_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o now_o what_o manner_n of_o creature_n man_n be_v fashion_v by_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v show_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o six_o question_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v he_o good_a and_o to_o his_o own_o image_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n require_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n man_n therefore_o be_v create_v by_o god_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n 1._o his_o body_n be_v fashion_v of_o a_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o earth_n immortal_a if_o he_o stand_v still_o in_o righteousness_n mortal_a if_o he_o fall_v for_o mortality_n ensue_v on_o sin_n as_o a_o punishment_n thereof_o 2._o his_o soul_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o but_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n into_o his_o body_n and_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n understanding_n and_o immortal_a god_n breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n 2.7_o gen._n 2.7_o and_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n this_o be_v by_o god_n infuse_v and_o unite_v to_o a_o instrumental_a body_n to_o inform_v or_o quicken_v it_o and_o together_o with_o it_o to_o make_v one_o person_n or_o subsistent_n namely_o man_n to_o work_v certain_a motion_n and_o action_n proper_a unto_o man_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a in_o the_o body_n and_o without_o the_o body_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n and_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n just_a holy_a and_o please_v unto_o god_n 3._o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v perfect_o good_a wise_a just_a holy_a bless_a and_o sole_a sovereign_a of_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n more_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v speak_v 2_o to_o what_o end_n man_n be_v create_v the_o catechism_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o may_v right_o know_v god_n his_o creator_n and_o hearty_o love_v he_o and_o live_v with_o he_o bless_a for_o ever_o and_o that_o to_o laud_n and_o magnify_v his_o name_n wherefore_o the_o last_o and_o principal_a end_n of_o man_n creation_n be_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o god_n therefore_o create_v reasonable_a creature_n angel_n and_o man_n that_o be_v know_v of_o they_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v for_o ever_o man_n therefore_o be_v principal_o create_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o profession_n and_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n to_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n to_o love_v and_o obedience_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o concern_v god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o these_o obj._n heaven_n earth_n and_o other_o creature_n void_a of_o reason_n 146._o psal_n 19_o &_o 146._o be_v say_v to_o worship_n and_o magnify_v god_n therefore_o the_o worship_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n why_o man_n be_v create_v ans_fw-fr this_o reason_n have_v a_o fallacy_n of_o equivocation_n or_o ambiguity_n creature_n void_a of_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o worship_n and_o praise_n god_n not_o that_o they_o understand_v aught_o of_o god_n or_o know_v and_o worship_v he_o but_o because_o they_o bear_v certain_a print_n and_o stamp_v of_o divinity_n in_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n praise_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_o perform_v by_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o angel_n and_o man_n by_o the_o behold_n and_o contemplation_n of_o these_o god_n work_n decry_z in_o they_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n wisdom_n power_n justice_n bounty_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n 20._o rom._n 1._o 20._o and_o be_v raise_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o magnify_v god_n by_o these_o his_o creature_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o form_v creature_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n who_o may_v behold_v consider_v and_o with_o thankful_a mind_n acknowledge_v his_o work_n and_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o thing_n in_o whole_a nature_n other_o thing_n which_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n may_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o praise_v and_o worship_n god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o praise_v he_o then_o if_o they_o never_o have_v be_v at_o all_o therefore_o that_o which_o david_n say_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o figure_n prosopoeia_fw-la or_o counterfeit_v of_o some_o other_o person_n under_o that_o which_o be_v present_v as_o praise_v the_o lord_n you_o heaven_n sea_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v angel_n and_o man_n at_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o these_o god_n creature_n take_v occasion_n of_o laud_v and_o magnify_v his_o name_n many_o other_o end_n be_v subordinate_v to_o this_o principal_a end_n for_o unto_o god_n worship_n be_v substitute_v god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o for_o god_n not_o be_v know_v can_v be_v worship_v and_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o man_n wherein_o eternal_a life_n consist_v to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n aright_o this_o be_v everlasting_a life_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o alone_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v subordinate_a or_o next_o in_o order_n felicity_n man_n felicity_n the_o felicity_n and_o blessedness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o fruition_n and_o everlasting_a participation_n of_o god_n and_o heavent_o blessing_n for_o out_o of_o these_o appear_v the_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n obj._n the_o felicity_n and_o blessedness_n of_o man_n his_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v quality_n and_o property_n in_o which_o or_o with_o which_o man_n be_v create_v that_o be_v they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n or_o proper_a nature_n of_o man_n therefore_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o first_o question_n which_o be_v what_o man_n be_v create_v and_o not_o to_o this_o of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n answ_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n form_n and_o nature_n and_o they_o be_v man_n end_n in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n for_o god_n make_v man_n such_o a_o creature_n as_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a shall_v know_v and_o worship_v he_o aright_o and_o again_o he_o make_v he_o to_o this_o end_n that_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v by_o he_o and_o may_v continual_o communicate_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o grace_n &_o blessing_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o man_n be_v create_v happy_a holy_a and_o religious_a and_o â—â—us_o be_v his_o form_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o moreover_o he_o be_v so_o create_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v his_o end_n therefore_o both_o these_o be_v fit_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o man_n both_o be_v create_v holy_a
which_o follow_v also_o the_o lore_n of_o nature_n in_o work_v but_o not_o without_o some_o proper_a appetite_n or_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o though_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n be_v want_v but_o nevertheless_o their_o action_n and_o work_n be_v so_o order_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v force_v from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o operation_n and_o action_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o these_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o no_o violence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o but_o what_o they_o do_v move_v by_o these_o superior_a agent_n that_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o force_n give_v they_o of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v of_o man_n and_o devil_n who_o also_o work_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o nature_n namely_o by_o reason_n and_o by_o deliberation_n and_o free_o but_o corrupt_o the_o four_o be_v of_o good_a spirit_n which_o we_o call_v angel_n who_o likewise_o as_o man_n work_v by_o reason_n and_o will_n but_o not_o corrupt_o yet_o notwithstanding_o both_o of_o they_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n though_o they_o work_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n free_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o decree_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n the_o five_o be_v the_o high_a and_o supreme_a kind_n of_o work_v which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o agent_n flow_v from_o a_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o that_o most_o pure_a most_o perfect_a and_o most_o right_a neither_o be_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o dispose_n of_o any_o high_a cause_n therefore_o this_o agent_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o be_v most_o wise_a most_o good_a most_o free_a and_o immense_a which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o deliberation_n to_o go_v before_o and_o do_v without_o motion_n at_o his_o beck_n and_o commandment_n only_o work_n and_o guide_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_n wherefore_o all_o thing_n depend_v of_o his_o will_n but_o he_o of_o none_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v 33.69_o psal_n 33.69_o and_o it_o be_v create_v who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o 4.17_o rom._n 4.17_o as_o though_o they_o be_v nothing_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o not_o of_o a_o pre-existent_a or_o fore-being_a matter_n nor_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o matter_n coeternal_a with_o god_n for_o if_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n nothing_o then_o be_v except_v beside_o the_o creator_n himself_o no_o not_o the_o matter_n whereof_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v frame_v object_n that_o which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o some_o pre-existent_a thing_n be_v not_o create_v man_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o a_o pre-existent_a thing_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o rib_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o create_v but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n create_v man_n mediate_o all_o thing_n create_v of_o nothing_o either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o therefore_o creation_n be_v not_o a_o production_n of_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v not_o simple_o true_a because_o those_o thing_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v who_o matter_n whereof_o they_o come_v be_v of_o nothing_o man_n therefore_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o not_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o matter_n not_o the_o last_o but_o the_o first_o matter_n for_o this_o at_o the_o beginning_n have_v a_o beginning_n from_o nothing_o and_o out_o of_o it_o afterward_o diverse_a kind_n of_o thing_n be_v form_v to_o this_o reason_n also_o that_o may_v be_v add_v namely_o that_o that_o production_n also_o be_v call_v creation_n whereby_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o before_o be_v make_v sudden_o without_o any_o motion_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n only_o out_o of_o a_o matter_n indeed_o but_o yet_o such_o as_o have_v no_o definite_a power_n in_o itself_o of_o produce_v any_o thing_n such_o a_o production_n be_v no_o natural_a generation_n and_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n not_o out_o of_o any_o matter_n be_v right_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n creation_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o some_o creation_n be_v not_o of_o nothing_o immediate_o neither_o of_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o no_o matter_n therefore_o no_o creation_n be_v of_o nothing_o for_o creation_n proper_o call_v be_v a_o production_n of_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o object_n 2._o of_o nothing_o be_v make_v nothing_o ans_fw-fr this_o principle_n and_o rule_n be_v true_a as_o concern_v that_o order_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n in_o nature_n now_o create_v further_o by_o such_o a_o agent_n as_o be_v create_v itself_o nothing_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o a_o creature_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n the_o creator_n therefore_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o nothing_o be_v make_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n nor_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n or_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v institute_v in_o nature_n now_o create_v and_o it_o appertain_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o for_o if_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o preserve_v we_o and_o to_o hinder_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o nothing_o 3.6_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n create_v most_o wise_o and_o very_o good_a gen_n 1_o 31._o amos_n 3.6_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n most_o wise_o very_o good_a that_o be_v every_o thing_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o degree_n perfect_a all_o thing_n be_v very_o good_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n or_o deformity_n but_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o man_n object_n death_n be_v evil_a likewise_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o evil_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v answ_n 1._o god_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n make_v all_o thing_n good_a the_o evil_a both_o of_o crime_n or_o offence_n and_o of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n ensue_v upon_o man_n disobedience_n 2._o death_n and_o calamity_n be_v evil_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o suffer_v they_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n but_o they_o be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o just_o inflict_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o do_v purge_v out_o that_o sin_n in_o the_o godly_a by_o chastisement_n wherefore_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n because_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o respect_n good_a but_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o cause_n but_o only_o permit_v 18.1_o the_o world_n create_v in_o a_o certain_a time_n syrac_n 18.1_o god_n create_v not_o the_o world_n in_o one_o moment_n but_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n in_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n end_v all_o his_o work_n object_n he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o say_v the_o son_n of_o syrach_n make_v all_o thing_n together_o therefore_o he_o make_v all_o in_o one_o moment_n ans_fw-fr he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v they_o be_v all_o from_o god_n by_o creation_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n create_v not_o all_o in_o one_o moment_n moment_n four_o cause_n why_o god_n create_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o moment_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o distinct_a and_o manifest_a from_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o world_n which_o consist_v of_o it_o 2._o because_o he_o will_v show_v his_o power_n and_o liberty_n in_o produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o whatsoever_o effect_n he_o will_v and_o that_o without_o natural_a cause_n while_o he_o yield_v light_a to_o the_o world_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a bring_v plant_n out_o of_o it_o even_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v make_v 3._o he_o will_v this_o way_n show_v his_o goodness_n and_o providence_n whereby_o he_o cherish_v his_o creature_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o not_o yet_o bear_v bring_v beast_n into_o the_o earth_n full_a of_o plant_n and_o food_n and_o man_n into_o the_o world_n most_o store_v and_o fraught_v with_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o necessity_n and_o delight_n of_o life_n 4._o he_o will_v by_o order_n and_o course_n of_o creation_n hold_v we_o not_o in_o a_o idle_a but_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o his_o work_n which_o also_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o sabbath_n he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o all_o mankind_n 7._o
in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n 7._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n do_v not_o command_n and_o require_v a_o dissemble_a and_o hypocritical_a remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o publish_v of_o his_o death_n but_o such_o as_o embrace_v his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o these_o for_o we_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o with_o earnest_n and_o ardent_a thankfulness_n and_o appli_v they_o unto_o those_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o proper_a unto_o they_o 8._o that_o christ_n will_v dwell_v in_o believer_n only_o and_o in_o they_o who_o not_o through_o contempt_n but_o through_o necessity_n can_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o in_o all_o believer_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o eternity_n even_o as_o well_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o who_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o disagree_v in_o these_o point_n 1_o that_o one_o part_n contend_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n sound_v which_o yet_o that_o part_n itself_o do_v not_o prove_v but_o the_o other_o part_n that_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v sacramental_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n according_a to_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n and_o level_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n 2._o that_o one_o part_n will_v have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v essential_o in_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o be_v eat_v as_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o enter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n into_o their_o body_n but_o the_o other_o part_n will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n by_o the_o disciple_n now_o to_o be_v and_o continue_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o above_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o without_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o heaven_n until_o he_o descend_v thence_o again_o to_o judgement_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o notwithstanding_o here_o on_o earth_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o eat_v this_o bread_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o his_o body_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n that_o not_o only_o through_o his_o passion_n and_o blood_n shed_v we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v also_o in_o such_o sort_n couple_v knit_v and_o incorporate_v into_o his_o true_a essential_a humane_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o be_v more_o near_o and_o firm_o knit_v and_o unite_v with_o he_o than_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v unite_v with_o our_o head_n and_o so_o we_o draw_v and_o have_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o everlasting_a life_n 3._o that_o one_o part_n will_v have_v all_o whosoever_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n whether_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v corporal_o and_o with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n believer_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n unbeliever_n to_o damnation_n and_o death_n the_o other_o hold_v that_o unbeliever_n abuse_v indeed_o the_o outward_a sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o their_o damnation_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a only_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o fore-alledged_n work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n quest_n 83._o what_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 31._o sabbath_n ans_fw-fr preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n by_o which_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o be_v shut_v against_o the_o unbeliever_n quest_n 84._o how_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n open_v and_o shut_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n when_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v public_o declare_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o as_o they_o embrace_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o contrary_o be_v denounce_v to_o all_o infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o so_o long_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n do_v lie_v on_o they_o as_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n 16.19_o wickedness_n john_n 20.21_o 22_o 23._o mat._n 16.19_o according_a to_o which_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n will_v judge_v they_o as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v quest_n 85._o how_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n open_v and_o shut_v by_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n ans_fw-fr when_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n they_o who_o in_o name_n be_v christian_n but_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n show_v themselves_o alien_n from_o christ_n 12.28_o christ_n rom._n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o after_o they_o have_v be_v some_o time_n admonish_v will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o error_n or_o wickedness_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o to_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o matter_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o neither_o then_o they_o obey_v their_o admonition_n be_v of_o the_o same_o man_n by_o interdiction_n from_o the_o sacrament_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o if_o they_o profess_v and_o indeed_o declare_v amendment_n of_o life_n be_v receive_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 5.17_o church_n mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o 15._o 2_o john_n 10.11_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o 7_o 10_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o the_o explication_n see_v it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o treatise_n next_o go_v before_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n very_o commodious_o and_o fit_o shall_v this_o doctrine_n follow_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n wherein_o beside_o other_o thing_n this_o chief_o be_v teach_v how_o they_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v must_v be_v restrain_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o approach_v unto_o they_o they_o profane_v they_o the_o chief_a question_n be_v 1._o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o 2._o whether_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o excommunication_n be_v necessary_a 3._o to_o who_o that_o power_n be_v commit_v against_o who_o and_o in_o what_o order_n to_o be_v use_v 4._o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o what_o abuse_v therein_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 5._o what_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n 1._o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n whereby_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o the_o believe_a and_o shut_v up_o against_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o unfaithful_a or_o it_o be_v the_o office_n or_o charge_n impose_v on_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n of_o denounce_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o church_n discipline_n god_n will_v and_o even_o of_o declare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o penitent_a that_o be_v to_o they_o who_o live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o of_o denounce_v unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o exclusion_n or_o banishment_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o cast_v such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n estrange_v from_o christ_n and_o of_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o the_o church_n when_o afterward_o they_o shall_v repent_v it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o a_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n take_v from_o the_o steward_n of_o man_n house_n key_n why_o this_o power_n be_v call_v the_o key_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v delivererd_v in_o charge_n and_o the_o key_n import_v a_o steward-ship_n by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o change_n of_o name_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o sceptre_n
that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n no_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v have_v attain_v unto_o it_o subject_n in_o their_o subject_n they_o vary_v in_o their_o subject_n and_o matter_n which_o they_o handle_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o full_a perfect_a and_o entire_a sense_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o philosophy_n be_v quite_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o omit_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o raw_o and_o obscure_o propound_v that_o small_a portion_n it_o retain_v concern_v discipline_n and_o external_a duty_n draw_v but_o out_o of_o some_o few_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n it_o teacherh_n we_o also_o other_o art_n and_o science_n meet_v and_o serviceable_a for_o man_n life_n as_o logic_n physic_n and_o the_o mathematics_n all_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o church_n doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o proper_a necessary_a use_n in_o handle_v and_o learn_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o their_o effect_n they_o concur_v not_o in_o their_o several_a effect_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o show_v we_o the_o original_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o man_n misery_n to_o wit_n the_o fall_n disobedience_n or_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n moreover_o it_o minister_v true_a and_o lively_a comfort_n unto_o our_o conscience_n point_v out_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v wade_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o life_n eternal_a through_o christ_n as_o for_o philosophy_n it_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o evil_n neither_o yield_v it_o we_o any_o sound_a comfort_n or_o consolation_n philosophy_n have_v certain_a comfort_n common_a unto_o she_o with_o divinity_n divinity_n comfort_n common_a both_o to_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n such_o be_v 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v of_o god_n 3._o a_o good_a conscience_n 4._o the_o worthiness_n of_o virtue_n 5._o the_o final_a cause_n or_o the_o end_n which_o virtue_n propose_v 6._o the_o example_n of_o other_o 7._o hope_v of_o reward_n 8._o a_o compare_v of_o event_n because_o a_o less_o evil_a compare_v unto_o a_o great_a carry_v a_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a but_o true_a comfort_n against_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n church_n comfort_n proper_a to_o god_n church_n such_o as_o be_v 1._o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n 2._o the_o grace_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o our_o very_a misery_n 3._o our_o final_a delivery_n and_o life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o philosophy_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v unperfect_a and_o fail_v in_o these_o premise_n yet_o it_o never_o impugn_v divinity_n whatsoever_o erroneous_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n occur_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o philosopher_n or_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o philosophy_n to_o overthrow_v scripture_n all_o these_o be_v either_o no_o way_n philosophical_a but_o the_o vain_a sleight_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o very_a bile_n and_o sore_n of_o true_a philosophy_n such_o as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o epicurus_n touch_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o such_o like_a or_o else_o they_o be_v indeed_o philosophical_a opinion_n but_o unfit_o apply_v to_o divinity_n doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o these_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n these_o main_a difference_n between_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o other_o religion_n and_o philosophy_n also_o be_v very_o worthy_a observation_n for_o these_o end_n 1._o that_o god_n glory_n be_v no_o way_n impair_v of_o we_o but_o reserve_v whole_o unto_o himself_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o face_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v precise_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v either_o concern_v himself_o or_o his_o will_n and_o that_o we_o add_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v for_o god_n can_v be_v mingle_v with_o idol_n nor_o his_o truth_n confound_v with_o satan_n forgery_n without_o high_a dishonour_n to_o his_o name_n 2._o that_o we_o hazard_n not_o nor_o endanger_v our_o salvation_n which_o may_v happen_v if_o erroneous_o we_o shall_v embrace_v for_o true_a religion_n any_o schismatical_a doctrine_n or_o heathenish_a philosophy_n 3._o that_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v which_o fall_v out_o when_o we_o discern_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o all_o other_o religion_n how_o many_o important_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v find_v in_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v want_v in_o other_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o alone_o be_v save_v who_o profess_v this_o doctrine_n and_o other_o religion_n with_o their_o sectary_n and_o adherent_n be_v damn_v and_o of_o god_n reject_v final_o that_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o epicure_n and_o academic_n who_o either_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n or_o so_o rack_v religion_n that_o they_o think_v every_o man_n in_o every_o religion_n shall_v be_v save_v wrest_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n now_o these_o epicure_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o answer_n 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o hab._n 2.4_o as_o for_o those_o academic_n they_o manifest_o falsify_v the_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v easy_o refute_v for_o the_o pronoune_n his_o in_o no_o sort_n signify_v whatsoever_o faith_n every_o man_n frame_v unto_o himself_o but_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n particular_o appropriate_v unto_o every_o man_n and_o this_o word_n his_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o any_o other_o man_n faith_n though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o good_a faith_n and_o thwart_v and_o cross_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n so_o that_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o that_o text_n be_v the_o just_a man_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o private_a faith_n not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o man_n 4_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n 5_o by_o what_o testimony_n the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o church-doctrine_n be_v confirm_v god_n in_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n put_v this_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o no_o man_n without_o extreme_a and_o manifest_a impudeney_n such_o as_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o paradise_n dare_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v once_o apparent_o know_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o command_v by_o god_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n or_o that_o any_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o here-hence_o be_v those_o thing_n so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o prophet_n harken_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o esaias_n jeremias_n etc._n etc._n sith_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o doubt_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o whether_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o by_o what_o proof_n and_o testimony_n we_o be_v certain_a of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v let_v pass_v of_o we_o necessary_a wherefore_o this_o question_n be_v necessary_a for_o except_v this_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n remain_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v as_o true_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v hear_v god_n open_o speak_v tous_fw-fr from_o heaven_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o whole_a certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v weaken_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n worthy_a those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o do_v seek_v for_o sure_a comfort_n to_o inquire_v whence_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o church_n the_o first_o part_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o question_n now_o long_o since_o answer_v have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o certain_a then_o because_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v it_o by_o her_o testimony_n but_o we_o
or_o make_v breach_n of_o some_o commandment_n by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n terror_n of_o present_a torment_n or_o fear_v of_o danger_n and_o yet_o not_o oppugn_v of_o purpose_n and_o malice_n the_o truth_n know_v unto_o he_o or_o make_v a_o utter_a apostasy_n from_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o persevere_v in_o a_o sensual_a senseless_a contempt_n but_o retire_v unto_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o reign_v sin_n or_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n differ_v as_o a_o general_a from_o a_o particular_a the_o latter_a of_o they_o intimate_v a_o precedency_n of_o the_o former_a but_o not_o the_o former_a a_o consequence_n of_o the_o latter_a 2.19_o it_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o elect._n john_n 10.28_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 1_o john_n 5.15_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o incident_a unto_o the_o elect_n and_o those_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v because_o the_o elect_n can_v never_o perish_v but_o be_v certain_o save_v by_o god_n my_o sheep_n shall_v no_o man_n pluck_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n with_o the_o like_a place_n they_o then_o who_o thus_o offend_v be_v never_o true_o convert_v and_o choose_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o that_o many_o of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lighten_v and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 6.7_o how_o many_o of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v lighten_v and_o sanctify_v 1_o pet._n 2._o heb._n 6.7_o and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o have_v be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n likewise_o in_o peter_n to_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o show_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o foregoing_a and_o detesiation_n of_o error_n and_o vice_n for_o a_o season_n and_o last_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n even_o for_o the_o wipe_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n also_o and_o the_o offer_n thereof_o make_v to_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o show_v when_o they_o interpret_v that_o lightning_n and_o taste_n to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o call_v they_o dog_n and_o swine_n not_o make_v so_o again_o but_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n drink_v in_o the_o rain_n but_o bring_v forth_o in_o stead_n of_o good_a herb_n thorn_n and_o briar_n for_o these_o thing_n agree_v not_o to_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n blasphemy_n we_o be_v not_o last_o to_o pronounce_v any_o man_n a_o sinner_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n until_o we_o see_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o apostasy_n &_o blasphemy_n we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o pronounce_v who_o they_o be_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o this_o sin_n until_o the_o end_n that_o be_v until_o we_o know_v they_o who_o once_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v convict_v and_o persuade_v of_o it_o with_o hatred_n thereof_o to_o persecute_v and_o reproach_v it_o or_o to_o end_v their_o life_n in_o hatred_n and_o despite_n against_o it_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v manifest_a because_o we_o be_v not_o the_o beholder_n of_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o those_o who_o sin_n to_o death_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o may_v discern_v they_o from_o other_o we_o answer_v that_o john_n do_v not_o universal_o forbid_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o so_o sin_v but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o that_o be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o either_o by_o some_o divine_a testimony_n or_o by_o manifest_a argument_n and_o the_o sinner_n own_o profession_n but_o before_o this_o be_v certain_a and_o manifest_a unto_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o conversion_n of_o all_o man_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o endeavour_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n will_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25_o 26._o mat._n 5.44_o act._n 7.60_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v conditional_a with_o submission_n to_o god_n will_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n patient_o instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v take_v they_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n and_o perform_v his_o will_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o not_o know_v of_o it_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o with_o a_o condition_n unpardonable_a our_o prayer_n for_o they_o be_v but_o conditional_a it_o argue_v not_o but_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v notwithstanding_o unpardonable_a by_o which_o we_o submit_v our_o will_n and_o desire_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v convert_v and_o save_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v but_o that_o he_o will_v repress_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v to_o recover_v they_o by_o the_o same_o answer_n be_v this_o argument_n dissolve_v their_o sin_n be_v not_o unpardonable_a for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v but_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n therefore_o no_o man_n sin_n be_v unpardonable_a 1._o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a because_o if_o it_o appear_v by_o any_o divine_a testimony_n or_o by_o manifest_a argument_n and_o their_o own_o profession_n that_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o whether_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o otherwise_o do_v not_o repent_v we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o 2._o neither_o be_v the_o major_a true_a for_o if_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n or_o no_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o with_o that_o condition_n if_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v our_o of_o these_o thing_n also_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v answer_n be_v make_v to_o this_o object_n he_o that_o must_v fear_v lest_o he_o have_v any_o unpardonable_a sin_n faithful_a the_o fear_n of_o unpardonable_a sin_n belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a not_o to_o the_o faithful_a can_v never_o be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n unpardonable_a which_o be_v commit_v before_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o sin_n therefore_o there_o be_v either_o no_o such_o sin_n or_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o the_o minor_a of_o this_o reason_n be_v false_a concern_v those_o who_o believe_v for_o they_o must_v certain_o think_v that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o have_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n neither_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o sin_n because_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n obj._n 1_o adam_n and_o peter_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n adam_n and_o peter_n sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o manifest_a and_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o some_o man_n sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v a_o false_a definition_n for_o not_o every_o denial_n or_o rejection_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o only_a which_o have_v accompany_v it_o a_o inward_a hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o which_o of_o a_o purpose_a intent_n and_o with_o horrible_a fury_n endevour_v to_o oppress_v
creature_n three_o adversary_n against_o who_o we_o be_v to_o uphold_v this_o doctrine_n other_o from_o all_o his_o creature_n that_o god_n be_v other_o from_o all_o his_o creature_n we_o must_v hold_v philosopher_n philosopher_n against_o philosopher_n who_o will_v have_v the_o world_n or_o nature_n itself_o to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v either_o a_o general_a matter_n or_o a_o power_n or_o a_o mind_n and_o intelligence_n or_o some_o form_n to_o be_v infuse_v mingle_a and_o tie_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o to_o inform_v quicken_v sustain_z and_o move_v as_o the_o soul_n sustain_v and_o move_v man_n body_n which_o virgil_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n other_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n servetus_n manichee_n and_o servetus_n against_o those_o who_o imagine_v the_o creature_n either_o all_o as_o servetus_n or_o some_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n to_o spring_v from_o the_o very_a essence_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n derive_v itself_o as_o they_o speak_v into_o other_o by_o propagation_n god_n profaner_n of_o god_n that_o all_o profane_a unworthy_a and_o idolatrous_a cogitation_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o any_o creature_n may_v be_v exclude_v for_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v far_o other_o than_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v when_o it_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o world_n have_v many_o part_n unreasonable_a and_o itself_o can_v be_v creator_n to_o itself_o it_o show_v also_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o derive_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o indivisible_a and_o last_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v most_o unlike_a and_o different_a from_o all_o thing_n create_v because_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v imagine_v any_o similitude_n of_o a_o finite_a nature_n and_o a_o infinite_a god_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o 1._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n or_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o propagate_v from_o it_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n not_o as_o beget_v of_o he_o 4.17_o rom._n 11.36_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o rom._n 4.17_o or_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o the_o word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o as_o create_v that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o who_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v 2._o when_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v celestial_a and_o divine_a likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n 17.29_o act_n 17.29_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o divine_a substance_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o property_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n the_o soul_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a that_o be_v adorn_v with_o celestial_a and_o divine_a power_n and_o gift_n which_o although_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a shadow_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o be_v they_o create_v quality_n 3._o whereas_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 3.6_o john_n 1.13_o &_o 8_o 47._o &_o 3.6_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a neither_o be_v this_o understand_v of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o property_n or_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v refashion_v by_o god_n spirit_n 4._o when_o paul_n also_o say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1.4_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o peter_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o be_v teach_v both_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o we_o and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o even_o now_o a_o conformity_n with_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 5._o when_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o divine_a body_n there_o be_v not_o thereby_o signify_v a_o mutation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o humane_a or_o of_o the_o humane_a into_o the_o divine_a but_o a_o inseparable_a conjoin_v of_o two_o nature_n retain_v their_o property_n distinct_a into_o one_o person_n and_o a_o glorify_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o indeed_o agree_v to_o a_o nature_n ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o make_v and_o create_v god_n two_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o immensity_n &_o incomprehensibility_n of_o god_n incomprehensible_a or_o immense_a 1._o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o cogitation_n of_o any_o creature_n so_o that_o what_o thing_n he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o word_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v think_v of_o we_o yet_o be_v they_o always_o far_o great_a for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o reach_v but_o to_o finite_a thing_n can_v perceive_v the_o form_n or_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n 2._o the_o deity_n can_v be_v comprehend_v or_o circumscribe_v in_o place_n or_o space_n or_o any_o limit_n that_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v immense_a or_o unmeasurable_a neither_o to_o be_v extend_v nor_o divide_v nor_o multiply_v therefore_o it_o be_v all_o every_o where_o one_o and_o the_o same_o same_o three_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o power_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a one_o and_o the_o same_o 1._o because_o and_o infinite_a power_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o essence_n or_o nature_n which_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v 2._o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v always_o every_o where_n and_o therefore_o his_o substance_n also_o for_o that_o can_v be_v without_o this_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o have_v be_v spread_v perpetual_o in_o infinite_a manner_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v any_o where_o either_o in_o no_o substance_n at_o all_o or_o in_o any_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n itself_o of_o god_n the_o philosopher_n also_o who_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_a have_v confess_v neither_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v so_o extend_v that_o one_o part_n thereof_o be_v one_o where_o or_o so_o multiply_v that_o another_o part_n be_v another_o where_o but_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_a be_v every_o where_o and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n as_o be_v immense_a and_o most_o perfect_a to_o be_v all_o every_o where_n and_o see_v it_o be_v but_o one_o that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o so_o that_o none_o can_v pierce_v into_o or_o comprehend_v it_o but_o it_o pierce_v into_o 23.24_o jer._n 23.24_o and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n 3._o not_o only_o the_o power_n but_o the_o essence_n also_o of_o the_o divinity_n to_o be_v infinite_a do_v even_o hereby_o most_o certain_o appear_v because_o there_o be_v one_o the_o same_o and_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o eternal_a father_n as_o he_o be_v always_o so_o at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o word_n or_o coeternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o his_o body_n on_o earth_n and_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o the_o father_n be_v with_o the_o son_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o himself_o say_v the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o and_o 14.10_o joh._n 16.32_o &_o 3.13_o &_o 14.10_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o a_o flame_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o pentecost_n and_o now_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o yet_o be_v always_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hence_o appear_v the_o three_o difference_n between_o a_o infinite_a
nature_n and_o a_o finite_a nature_n or_o the_o three_o reason_n which_o be_v only_o open_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o wit_n by_o communication_n whereas_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o such_o sort_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o not_o only_o it_o be_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o also_o be_v their_o very_a substance_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o remain_v in_o number_n one_o and_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o deity_n alone_o cause_n infinity_o or_o immensity_n proper_a to_o god_n not_o impart_v to_o any_o creature_n for_o 4._o cause_n nor_o impart_v or_o communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v infinite_a or_o immense_a or_o to_o be_v every_o where_n at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o divers_a place_n be_v apparent_a by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v or_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o the_o creator_n as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o 2._o because_o god_n himself_o by_o this_o mark_n distinguish_v and_o discern_v himself_o from_o the_o creature_n for_o in_o say_v 23.14_o jerem._n 23.14_o that_o he_o be_v he_o who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o such_o beside_o he_o 3._o because_o christ_n show_v his_o divinity_n by_o this_o argument_n in_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o body_n on_o earth_n 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o yet_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o the_o godly_a doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n defend_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o self_n same_o argument_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o as_o dydimus_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v at_o least_o wise_a a_o substance_n limit_v as_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v for_o although_o invisible_a creature_n be_v not_o limit_v and_o circumscribe_v by_o place_n yet_o be_v they_o limit_v by_o the_o property_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o many_o have_v not_o a_o limit_a and_o finite_a substance_n himself_o how_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o god_n be_v moreover_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o 1._o because_o he_o only_o have_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v desire_v unto_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o no_o way_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v he_o more_o glorious_a or_o happy_a and_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v but_o only_o some_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o blessing_n distribute_v unto_o they_o convenient_a for_o their_o nature_n and_o place_n which_o the_o creator_n assign_v and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o 2._o because_o he_o receive_v no_o part_n of_o this_o most_o absolute_a felicity_n from_o any_o other_o but_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o himself_o for_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o man_n labour_n or_o aid_n or_o presence_n but_o be_v alike_o bless_v from_o everlasting_a before_o any_o creature_n be_v as_o he_o be_v now_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o contrariwise_o all_o the_o creature_n stand_v so_o in_o need_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v only_o not_o any_o way_n be_v well_o and_o in_o good_a state_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v at_o all_o the_o space_n of_o one_o moment_n 3._o because_o he_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o the_o create_v also_o preserve_v guide_a and_o furnish_v of_o all_o and_o every_o creature_n so_o sufficient_a that_o he_o alone_o do_v give_v to_o all_o of_o they_o all_o good_a thing_n necessary_a and_o meet_a for_o they_o as_o well_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a as_o terrene_a and_o temporal_a neither_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v the_o least_o jot_n depart_v either_o from_o his_o power_n or_o from_o his_o happiness_n now_o all_o the_o creature_n not_o only_o not_o at_o all_o profit_n one_o another_o more_o than_o god_n work_v by_o they_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o goodness_n but_o neither_o they_o themselves_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v conduit_n can_v have_v the_o least_o good_a in_o themselves_o but_o what_o they_o have_v draw_v from_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o only_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o goodness_n and_o felicity_n now_o he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o and_o bestow_v all_o thing_n because_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o one_o first_o cause_n in_o nature_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n because_o except_o he_o have_v they_o he_o can_v not_o give_v they_o to_o other_o and_o except_o he_o have_v they_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o first_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n 16.4_o prov._n 16.4_o object_n 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o ans_fw-fr not_o for_o the_o aid_a or_o increase_v of_o himself_o himself_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n but_o rather_o for_o to_o communicate_v and_o show_v himself_o unto_o his_o creature_n he_o make_v they_o because_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a not_o only_o to_o preserve_v itself_o but_o also_o to_o communicate_v itself_o to_o other_o object_n 2._o he_o use_v the_o creature_n in_o accomplish_v his_o work_n answ_n this_o he_o do_v not_o as_o constrain_v thereto_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o impotency_n but_o of_o his_o most_o free_a will_n and_o goodness_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a both_o way_n both_o without_o they_o and_o with_o they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o by_o right_n and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o can_v use_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o also_o do_v vouchsafe_v his_o creature_n this_o great_a and_o free_a honour_n as_o to_o make_v they_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o fellow_n and_o disposer_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o divine_a work_n â—_o â—_o cor._n 4._o â—_o object_n 3._o we_o be_v will_v to_o perform_v exhibit_v and_o offer_v obedience_n worship_n honour_n sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v he_o answ_n thereby_o be_v teach_v not_o what_o good_a come_v more_o to_o god_n but_o what_o good_a ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o for_o as_o disobedience_n and_o despite_n against_o god_n make_v not_o god_n but_o the_o creature_n more_o miserable_a so_o obedience_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v a_o conformity_n and_o agreement_n with_o god_n law_n and_o mind_n be_v the_o good_a and_o blessedness_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v or_o take_v from_o god_n not_o that_o god_n need_v it_o or_o be_v profit_v thereby_o but_o because_o man_n ought_v by_o order_n of_o justice_n to_o perform_v and_o yield_v it_o unto_o god_n 17.10_o psal_n 50.8_o luke_n 17.10_o as_o i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n nor_o hee-goat_n out_o of_o thy_o fold_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o if_o any_o man_n reply_n that_o glory_n nevertheless_o tend_v to_o his_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n signify_v glory_n two_o thing_n signify_v by_o god_n glory_n 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o glory_n to_o wit_n the_o attribute_n or_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o divine_a work_n and_o the_o behold_v and_o approbation_n of_o they_o in_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n can_v no_o man_n give_v he_o glory_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v diminish_v or_o augment_v but_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o he_o for_o ever_o 17.5_o john_n 17.5_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v glorify_v i_o o_o father_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 2._o the_o agnize_a and_o magnify_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o work_n of_o god_n happy_a the_o glâ—ty_n which_o 〈…〉_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d lable_n â—â—r_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d happiness_n 〈◊〉_d neither_o dâ—th_n â—or_a can_v make_v god_n more_o happy_a which_o be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v make_v less_o or_o great_a and_o be_v amplify_v or_o diminish_v it_o increase_v or_o diminish_v the_o goodness_n happiness_n and_o perfection_n not_o of_o god_n but_o
manage_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v superfluous_a and_o idle_a wherefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v suffice_v for_o all_o 6._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a for_o if_o there_o be_v more_o infinite_n none_o shall_v be_v present_a every_o where_o and_o rule_v all_o infinite_a there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v more_o but_o one_o only_a god_n which_o be_v infinite_a 7._o there_o be_v but_o one_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v that_o first_o cause_n therefore_o he_o be_v but_o one_o cause_n but_o one_o first_o cause_n 8._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o only_a chief_a good_a for_o if_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v another_o chief_a good_a also_o that_o shall_v be_v either_o great_a or_o lesser_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o former_a chief_a good_a if_o great_a the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v chief_a yet_o shall_v it_o be_v god_n which_o be_v contumelious_a against_o god_n if_o lesser_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v chief_a and_o so_o no_o god_n if_o equal_a than_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v chief_a or_o be_v god_n the_o use_n of_o this_o question_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o whereas_o god_n be_v but_o one_o question_n the_o use_n of_o this_o question_n therefore_o no_o other_o beside_o this_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v neither_o be_v any_o good_a to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o other_o save_v only_o from_o he_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o all_o thanks_o for_o all_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v render_v obj._n many_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n 4.4_o psal_n 82.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o exod_n 4.16_o &_o 7.1_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n many_o be_v and_o be_v call_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n moses_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o aaron_n and_o pharaoh_n yea_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n ans_fw-fr god_n two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n god_n there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n and_o double_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n god_n which_o sometime_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o have_v his_o being_n not_o from_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o such_o a_o god_n be_v but_o one_o only_a sometime_o it_o betoken_v not_o the_o very_a divine_a eternal_a and_o immense_a essence_n but_o a_o god_n either_o so_o entitle_v for_o some_o similitude_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n dignity_n and_o divine_a office_n and_o function_n signification_n god_n in_o the_o latter_a signification_n or_o a_o imaginary_a and_o feign_a god_n such_o god_n be_v many_o magistrate_n magistrate_n judge_n and_o magistrate_n be_v entitle_v and_o call_v god_n not_o that_o they_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n but_o because_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o divine_a office_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o god_n stead_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v that_o be_v 18.15_o prov._n 18.15_o because_o they_o be_v the_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n by_o who_o as_o by_o his_o instrument_n and_o servant_n he_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o judgement_n here_o on_o earth_n he_o therefore_o do_v furnish_v and_o arm_v they_o with_o wisdom_n fortitude_n power_n authority_n and_o majesty_n as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o bridle_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v desirous_a of_o licentiousness_n and_o to_o hold_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o fear_n and_o obedience_n he_o do_v also_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n by_o call_v they_o god_n that_o the_o subject_n may_v thereby_o know_v that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v not_o with_o man_n but_o with_o god_n himself_o who_o vicegerent_n they_o be_v whether_o they_o obey_v their_o magistrate_n or_o repine_v against_o he_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n 13.2_o rom._n 13.2_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n angel_n angel_n the_o angel_n also_o be_v call_v god_n both_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o gift_n power_n and_o wisdom_n wherein_o they_o far_o surpass_v man_n as_o also_o for_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o function_n which_o god_n exercise_v by_o they_o in_o this_o world_n in_o defend_v the_o godly_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a 8.6_o psalm_n 8.6_o thou_o make_v he_o little_a low_o than_o the_o god_n that_o be_v than_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o devil_n the_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n for_o his_o great_a potency_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n idol_n idol_n last_o many_o thing_n be_v account_v god_n in_o man_n fancy_n and_o opinion_n 6.12_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o eph._n 2.2_o &_o 6.12_o and_o be_v so_o call_v by_o man_n who_o worship_n the_o creature_n as_o god_n so_o idol_n be_v term_v god_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n of_o imitation_n 20.3_o jer._n 10.11_o phil._n 3.19_o exod._n 20.3_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o these_o heaven_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o have_v his_o be_v and_o his_o power_n not_o from_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o such_o a_o god_n be_v but_o one_o only_a 4._o what_o these_o name_n essence_n person_n and_o trinity_n signify_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v eye_n the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n serve_v much_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o unconceivable_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v read_v with_o a_o run_a eye_n essence_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o doctrine_n for_o substance_n be_v a_o thing_n subsist_v by_o itself_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n have_v a_o proper_a be_v not_o sustain_v in_o another_o although_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o more_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v communicable_a or_o communicate_v which_o be_v common_a or_o may_v be_v make_v common_a to_o more_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v incommunicable_a which_o be_v not_o in_o more_o neither_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o more_o man_n essence_n be_v communicable_a and_o common_a to_o many_o man_n but_o this_o essence_n be_v in_o general_a common_a not_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o number_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o general_a one_o but_o not_o one_o in_o number_n for_o every_o man_n have_v his_o essence_n distinct_a from_o other_o neither_o be_v all_o one_o man_n but_o many_o man_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v communicable_a in_o particular_a because_o the_o self_n same_o deity_n in_o number_n and_o that_o whole_a and_o entire_a be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o three_o person_n be_v that_o one_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n not_o three_o go_n be_v what_o a_o person_n be_v a_o person_n be_v a_o thing_n subsist_v individual_a live_a understand_a incommunicable_a not_o sustain_v in_o another_o neither_o part_n of_o another_o subsist_v by_o which_o word_n be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o accident_n cogitation_n decree_n vanish_v sound_a or_o any_o create_a quality_n or_o motion_n individual_a not_o any_o general_n but_o a_o particular_a one_o in_o number_n and_o therefore_o individual_a and_o call_v individual_a live_v no_o inanimate_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o life_n as_o a_o stone_n understanding_n not_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v sense_n only_o as_o be_v brute_n beast_n who_o be_v thing_n live_v and_o sensible_a but_o not_o understand_v and_o therefore_o be_v no_o person_n incommunicable_a not_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v common_a to_o three_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n nature_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o thing_n beget_v thereof_o or_o thence_o derive_v but_o a_o person_n can_v be_v communicate_v not_o sustain_v in_o another_o not_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o though_o it_o be_v subsist_v individual_a understanding_n incommunicable_a yet_o be_v it_o no_o person_n because_o it_o be_v personal_o sustain_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v so_o that_o it_o together_o with_o the_o word_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n and_o except_o it_o be_v subsist_v in_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o at_o
in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o father_n when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o son_n it_o be_v take_v personal_o and_o signify_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o god_n head_n as_o here_o in_o the_o creed_n buâ—_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v understand_v essential_o and_o signify_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o son_n be_v express_o call_v of_o isaiah_n the_o everlasting_a father_n now_o the_o first_o person_n be_v call_v the_o father_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v and_o natural_a son_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o they_o all_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a who_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o have_v make_v accept_v in_o his_o belove_a wherefore_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o our_o creation_n adoption_n and_o regeneration_n to_o believe_v therefore_o in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o â—e_n be_v my_o father_n that_o be_v have_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o i_o for_o christ_n sake_n in_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v i_o to_o be_v his_o son_n brief_o and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v my_o father_n for_o christ_n sake_n object_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n bâ—â—â—he_a father_n only_o be_v god_n ans_fw-fr this_o kind_n of_o reason_v logician_n call_v a_o fallacy_n of_o composition_n and_o division_n that_o be_v either_o a_o mis-joyning_a or_o disjoyning_a of_o word_n in_o any_o clause_n or_o sentence_n not_o to_o be_v join_v or_o disjoined_n for_o the_o word_n god_n be_v so_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o comma_n point_n shall_v be_v infer_v after_o these_o word_n in_o god_n on_o this_o wise_a i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v prove_v 1._o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n here_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v put_v essential_o and_o comprise_v all_o the_o three_o person_n which_o by_o apposition_n or_o for_o far_a explication_n be_v place_v in_o order_n in_o the_o creed_n as_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o i_o believe_v in_o one_o true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n 2._o we_o express_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n no_o less_o then_o in_o god_n the_o father_n but_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v but_o in_o one_o god_n wherefore_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n so_o believe_v we_o also_o in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v god_n 3._o most_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n read_v i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n to_o wit_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o furthermore_o if_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o article_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n then_o of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o this_o father_n only_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n cry_v to_o be_v most_o false_a but_o of_o especial_a consideration_n be_v this_o name_n of_o god_n but_o only_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v but_o only_o one_o but_o in_o no_o case_n be_v it_o put_v as_o if_o thereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v call_v god_n almighty_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n almighty_a almighty_a almighty_a be_v to_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o one_o 1._o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v yea_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v christ_n from_o death_n but_o he_o will_v not_o 2._o who_o do_v all_o thing_n even_o with_o his_o beck_n and_o word_n only_o without_o any_o difficulty_n 3._o who_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o work_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v author_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n 4._o who_o be_v also_o unto_o i_o almighty_a and_o both_o can_v will_v direct_v all_o thing_n to_o my_o safety_n obj._n god_n can_v lie_v die_v make_v that_o which_o be_v once_o do_v undo_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a ans_fw-fr god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o to_o do_v argue_v any_o power_n or_o ability_n but_o to_o lie_v to_o die_v etc._n etc._n be_v no_o sign_n or_o part_n of_o omnipoteny_n but_o of_o infirmity_n and_o want_n of_o power_n now_o defect_n be_v in_o creature_n not_o in_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o invert_v the_o reason_n therefore_o i_o thus_o conclude_v god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o will_n or_o to_o do_v that_o which_o argue_v impotency_n and_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n therefore_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a earth_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o creator_n be_v to_o believe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o that_o he_o sustain_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o providence_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v 3._o that_o he_o have_v create_v myself_o also_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o obtain_n at_o length_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n he_o bring_v i_o to_o that_o salvation_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v his_o choose_a 4._o that_o he_o have_v create_v all_o other_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n more_o brief_o thus_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o creator_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v create_v i_o to_o celebrate_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o serve_v for_o my_o safety_n 23._o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o god_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n work_n two_o sort_n of_o god_n work_n 1._o general_n 2._o special_a god_n general_a work_n be_v the_o work_n next_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v most_o fit_o place_v as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n general_a and_o special_a the_o general_a be_v divide_v into_o the_o work_n creation_n of_o creation_n of_o creation_n the_o work_n whereof_o be_v read_v in_o genesis_n to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o six_o day_n and_o be_v by_o daily_o increase_v further_v and_o multiply_v in_o the_o world_n preservation_n of_o preservation_n of_o preservation_n whereby_o god_n still_o sustain_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o in_o they_o be_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o to_o ruin_v and_o decay_v administration_n of_o administration_n of_o administration_n whereby_o through_o his_o immense_a and_o great_a wisdom_n he_o administer_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n these_o two_o latter_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o next_o unto_o the_o creation_n be_v annex_v the_o place_n concern_v god_n providence_n reparation_n god_n special_a work_n be_v the_o work_n 1._o of_o reparation_n the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n be_v those_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v they_o and_o be_v either_o work_n of_o reparation_n or_o restore_v whereby_o he_o repair_v all_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n or_o of_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n perfection_n 2._o of_o perfection_n whereby_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o certain_a appoint_a end_n especial_o he_o perfect_o deliver_v and_o glorifi_v his_o church_n here_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n or_o the_o
creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o principal_a question_n of_o creation_n be_v these_o 1._o whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v create_v 3._o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v create_v 1._o whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n world_n five_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n world_n first_o the_o word_n and_o term_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n be_v diverse_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o universal_a frame_n of_o all_o thing_n namely_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o they_o visible_a and_o invisible_a beside_o god_n himself_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o 1.10_o john_n 1.10_o 2._o worldly_n concupiscence_n 3._o all_o mankind_n 4._o the_o wicked_a or_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o elect_a that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v 3.16_o john_n 17.9_o 21._o john_n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n here_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n thing_n to_o create_v signify_v three_o thing_n to_o create_v signify_v 1._o to_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v as_o the_o latin_n use_v it_o creare_fw-la consulem_fw-la to_o create_v a_o consul_n 2._o to_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o without_o any_o motion_n with_o a_o beck_n or_o word_n only_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n 3._o the_o continuate_a of_o creation_n or_o creation_n continue_v which_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v that_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v from_o everlasting_a but_o have_v when_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o creator_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o will_n a_o begin_n once_o and_o be_v create_v of_o that_o only_a true_a god_n who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v scripture_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n set_v down_o by_o moses_n likewise_o 4.17_o psal_n 33.6_o 9_o psal_n 104._o &_o 113._o &_o 124._o &_o 136._o &_o 146._o isa_n 44._o act_n 4.17_o out_o of_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n very_o many_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v or_o be_v create_v there_o be_v other_o place_n also_o in_o the_o psalm_n where_o more_o large_o and_o ample_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n create_v by_o god_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o that_o through_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o lord_n himself_o propose_v unto_o job_n his_o marvellous_a and_o incomprehensible_a work_n conspicuous_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 39_o job_n 38._o &_o 39_o and_o other_o thing_n also_o create_v by_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o justice_n power_n and_o providence_n reason_n 2._o by_o reason_n furthermore_o beside_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n almost_o innumerable_a it_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o firm_a and_o true_a reason_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n such_o as_o these_o follow_v 1._o the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n show_v it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v feign_v of_o moses_n when_o as_o some_o remembrance_n and_o memorial_n of_o they_o be_v then_o extant_a among_o many_o which_o yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n perish_v 2._o the_o novelty_n and_o lateness_n of_o all_o other_o history_n compare_v with_o the_o antiquity_n and_o ancientness_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n 3._o the_o age_n of_o man_n decrease_v which_o show_v that_o there_o mass_n great_a strength_n in_o nature_n at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o first_o cause_n it_o have_v decrease_v hitherto_o 4._o the_o certain_a course_n and_o race_n of_o time_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o exhibit_v of_o the_o messiah_n 5._o the_o constitution_n and_o sound_n of_o common-weal_n 6._o the_o order_n of_o thing_n institute_v in_o nature_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v produce_v and_o frame_v by_o some_o intelligent_a mind_n far_o superior_a to_o all_o thing_n 7._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n these_o intelligent_a mind_n have_v a_o beginning_n therefore_o they_o have_v it_o from_o some_o intelligent_a cause_n 8._o the_o principle_n or_o general_a rule_n and_o natural_a notion_n ingenerate_v in_o our_o mind_n 9_o the_o tremble_a of_o conscience_n in_o the_o wicked_a 10._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n profitable_o and_o wise_o ordain_v therefore_o by_o some_o cause_n understanding_n and_o ordain_v they_o 11._o last_o those_o other_o argument_n and_o reason_n also_o which_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n reason_n 3_o natural_a reason_n three_o beside_o these_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v enforce_v by_o philosophical_a argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o that_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n although_o by_o they_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v create_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o infinite_a process_n in_o nature_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n for_o if_o so_o nature_n shall_v never_o attain_v unto_o her_o end_n even_o the_o produce_v of_o effect_n therefore_o this_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n 2._o the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a of_o all_o effect_n be_v the_o world_n therefore_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n philosopher_n how_o the_o creation_n be_v unknown_a to_o philosopher_n other_o question_n as_o whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v from_o everlasting_a or_o in_o time_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o equal_a perpetuity_n with_o his_o cause_n and_o so_o coeternal_a or_o whether_o it_o once_o so_o begin_v to_o be_v that_o before_o it_o have_v no_o be_v again_o whether_o if_o sometime_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o whether_o it_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o if_o it_o endure_v whether_o it_o shall_v remain_v the_o same_o or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v these_o and_o such_o like_a question_n can_v be_v decide_v by_o philosophy_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o these_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n the_o first_o mover_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o do_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n but_o with_o most_o absolute_a freedom_n now_o this_o his_o will_n be_v not_o know_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o to_o whosoever_o god_n himself_o reveal_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v to_o heathenish_a philosopher_n but_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n alone_o for_o they_o can_v possible_o collect_v any_o thing_n hereof_o by_o proceed_v from_o a_o continue_a effect_n unto_o his_o cause_n it_o follow_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o those_o effect_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o those_o effect_n be_v produce_v of_o that_o cause_n either_o at_o this_o or_o that_o time_n or_o from_o all_o eternity_n because_o a_o free_a agent_n may_v either_o act_v or_o suspend_v his_o action_n at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o whole_a demonstration_n hereof_o be_v thus_o bring_v in_o form_n no_o effect_n depend_v only_o of_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o work_v free_o or_o contingent_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o that_o cause_n but_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o a_o effect_n therefore_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o first_o mover_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o either_o be_v make_v from_o everlasting_a or_o in_o some_o begin_n of_o time_n world_n argument_n of_o philosopher_n against_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n now_o whatsoever_o argument_n be_v bring_v of_o philosopher_n against_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o these_o be_v not_o frame_v out_o of_o true_a philosophy_n but_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n if_o the_o order_n of_o the_o generation_n and_o mutation_n of_o thing_n institute_v in_o nature_n which_o be_v create_v of_o god_n be_v discern_v from_o creation_n object_n 1._o it_o be_v absurd_a say_v the_o philosopher_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v idle_a ans_fw-fr nay_o rather_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o term_v he_o idle_a who_o administer_v and_o rule_v the_o world_n repl._n this_o i_o grant_v but_o he_o can_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v not_o
last_o god_n create_v the_o world_n not_o from_o everlasting_a but_o at_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a time_n and_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n namely_o after_o the_o common_a account_n this_o present_a year_n of_o christ_n 1.1_o genes_n 1.1_o 1601._o 5564_o year_n since_o for_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o melancthons_n supputation_n be_v 3963_o year_n luther_n supputation_n be_v 3960_o year_n their_o supputation_n of_o geneva_n be_v 3943_o year_n the_o supputation_n of_o beroaldus_n be_v 3929_o year_n therefore_o the_o world_n have_v continue_v according_a to_o melancthon_n 5564_o year_n luther_n 5561_o year_n they_o of_o geneva_n 5544_o year_n beroaldus_n 5520_o year_n the_o supputation_n accord_v very_o well_o one_o with_o another_o as_o concern_v the_o grand_a number_n though_o in_o the_o lesser_a number_n some_o year_n be_v either_o want_v or_o abound_v by_o these_o four_o supputation_n then_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o time_n compare_v together_o shall_v be_v apparent_a that_o at_o the_o utmost_a god_n create_v not_o the_o world_n before_o these_o 5564_o year_n past_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o from_o everlasting_a but_o have_v his_o beginning_n 3._o for_o what_o cause_n god_n create_v the_o world_n the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v some_o general_n world_n the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n some_o special_a and_o subordinate_a god_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n man_n and_o angel_n be_v principal_o create_v for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o goodness_n wisdom_n omnipotency_n justice_n which_o his_o property_n he_o show_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v and_o magnify_v of_o we_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o 11.36_o prov._n 16.4_o psal_n 103.22_o rom._n 11.36_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o work_n of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o manifest_v knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n shine_v in_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o thing_n for_o that_o he_o may_v be_v celebrate_v and_o magnify_v for_o his_o work_n he_o be_v to_o create_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v know_v he_o and_o shall_v praise_v and_o magnify_v he_o be_v know_v and_o manifest_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o work_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n create_v he_o nature_n both_o endue_v with_o reason_n and_o without_o reason_n that_o there_o may_v be_v both_o those_o which_o shall_v praise_v he_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o praise_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 19.1_o psal_n 19.1_o and_o the_o firmament_n show_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n providence_n his_o providence_n the_o administration_n and_o govern_n of_o the_o world_n for_o therefore_o he_o create_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o providence_n ever_o govern_v rule_n preserve_v it_o and_o so_o may_v perpetual_o show_v forth_o his_o marvellous_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o do_v and_o will_v do_v but_o chief_o that_o he_o may_v administer_v the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n 40.26_o isa_n 40.26_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a and_o behold_v who_o have_v create_v these_o thing_n this_o three_o end_n be_v subordinate_a and_o serve_v for_o the_o second_o end_n church_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v a_o church_n to_o gather_v a_o everlasting_a church_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n who_o shall_v agnize_v and_o magnify_v the_o creator_n man_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v serve_v for_o man_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o safety_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n as_o also_o for_o the_o life_n necessity_n and_o delight_n of_o man_n but_o especial_o that_o they_o may_v profit_v the_o elect_a each_o thing_n in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o may_v be_v to_o they_o as_o minister_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n blessing_n and_o increase_v they_o may_v be_v laud_a and_o praise_v of_o they_o subdue_v the_o earth_n 1.28_o genes_n 1.28_o and_o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n and_o over_o every_o beast_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 8.6_o psalm_n 8.6_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n whether_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a 3.22_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o or_o to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o only_o man_n he_o create_v for_o himself_o the_o rest_n for_o man_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v man_n and_o by_o man_n may_v serve_v god_n wherefore_o when_o we_o place_v creature_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n we_o cast_v ourselves_o out_o of_o that_o degree_n in_o which_o we_o be_v place_v by_o god_n church_n why_o god_n will_v have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n will_v for_o these_o cause_n especial_o have_v remain_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v be_v give_v whole_o to_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n therein_o acknowledge_v 2._o that_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v exclude_v but_o each_o shall_v have_v their_o own_o part_n yield_v they_o therein_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 3._o that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o we_o may_v know_v that_o by_o they_o mankind_n be_v restore_v for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v 19_o col._n 1.16_o 18_o 19_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 4._o that_o see_v god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o we_o may_v think_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o ruinate_v 4.6_o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o into_o their_o first_o state_n again_o for_o god_n that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v he_o which_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o that_o we_o may_v not_o refer_v the_o original_n of_o corruption_n to_o god_n but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o devil_n and_o man_n 8.44_o john_n 8.44_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n 5.12_o rom._n 5.12_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n 6._o that_o know_v god_n as_o in_o the_o create_a so_o also_o in_o the_o maintain_n and_o govern_v of_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o second_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o order_n by_o he_o settle_v in_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o may_v either_o keep_v or_o alter_v it_o we_o shall_v with_o confidence_n and_o full_a persuasion_n look_v for_o and_o crave_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v yea_o those_o thing_n which_o 4.17_o rom._n 4.17_o in_o respect_n of_o second_o cause_n seem_v impossible_a he_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v 7._o that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v for_o ever_o the_o know_a goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n not_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n or_o happiness_n for_o he_o want_v nothing_o but_o for_o we_o and_o see_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o man_n use_n we_o above_o other_o creature_n especial_o be_v restore_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o righteousness_n and_o life_n shall_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o owe_v thankfulness_n unto_o god_n therefore_o 8.4_o psal_n 8.4_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 8._o that_o we_o know_v god_n inasmuch_o as_o of_o nothing_o and_o through_o his_o mere_a goodness_n he_o create_v all_o thing_n to_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o but_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o owe_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o he_o their_o creator_n shall_v confess_v that_o to_o be_v most_o just_a whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v concern_v we_o 5._o
jerem._n 45.4_o 5._o and_o all_o his_o creature_n behold_v that_o which_o i_o have_v build_v will_v i_o destroy_v and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v plant_v will_v i_o pluck_v up_o even_o this_o whole_a land_n and_o seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v refer_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n since_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o 11.36_o rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 10._o that_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o create_v and_o place_v before_o our_o eye_n even_o for_o we_o to_o behold_v they_o we_o do_v not_o idle_o but_o earnest_o and_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n ability_n occasion_n and_o vocation_n permit_v he_o contemplate_n and_o consider_v they_o and_o learn_v out_o of_o they_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o artificer_n celebrate_v it_o both_o in_o this_o life_n 27._o act_n 17.26_o 27._o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o mankind_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v assign_v the_o time_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v grope_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o of_o angel_n among_o thing_n create_v by_o god_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a be_v those_o nature_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n angel_n and_o man_n for_o in_o these_o he_o imprint_v the_o mark_n and_o image_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o will_v have_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o praise_n but_o of_o these_o he_o will_v be_v know_v and_o praise_v and_o unto_o they_o be_v his_o will_n to_o impart_v and_o communicate_v his_o blessedness_n and_o joy_n the_o question_n concern_v angel_n be_v two_o 1._o what_o description_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o good_a angel_n 2._o what_o description_n be_v deliver_v of_o bad_a angel_n 1._o what_o good_a angel_n be_v angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o holy_a scripture_n record_v be_v spirit_n take_v 1._o angel_n spirit_n or_o incorporeal_a substance_n luke_n 24.39_o coloss_n 1.16_o heb._n 1.14_o 1_o king_n 22.21_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o see_v but_o the_o body_n or_o shape_n which_o they_o take_v by_o which_o name_n here_o a_o spiritual_a person_n be_v understand_v that_o be_v a_o substance_n incorporeal_a invisible_a individual_a live_a understand_a incommunicable_a not_o sustain_v in_o another_o neither_o part_n of_o another_o as_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n all_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o therefore_o both_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o appear_v oftentimes_o good_a angel_n when_o as_o the_o gather_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o plain_o deliver_v and_o the_o prophecy_n not_o fulfil_v need_v more_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a revelation_n then_o now_o and_o now_o adays_o also_o not_o seldom_o appear_v bad_a angel_n this_o 1._o do_v not_o prove_v their_o nature_n to_o be_v visible_a or_o corporeal_a for_o those_o visible_a shape_n or_o body_n which_o may_v be_v see_v or_o feel_v be_v divers_a substance_n from_o the_o incorporeal_a essence_n of_o spirit_n be_v form_v either_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o some_o matter_n and_o carry_v and_o move_v by_o a_o spirit_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o work_n and_o perform_v of_o certain_a action_n for_o both_o they_o put_v they_o off_o and_o lay_v they_o away_o again_o and_o also_o they_o take_v form_n of_o divers_a sort_n and_o kind_n as_o the_o serpent_n by_o who_o the_o devil_n commune_v with_o eve_n man_n body_n 7.53_o gen._n 3.1_o &_o 18.4_o exod._n 3.2_o 2_o king_n 2.11_o &_o 6.17_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n act_n 23.8_o act._n 7.53_o who_o foot_n abraham_n wash_v a_o flame_n in_o the_o bush_n appear_v to_o moses_n a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n in_o the_o desert_n horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o further_o this_o very_a thing_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o that_o good_a angel_n be_v cogitation_n and_o motion_n raise_v by_o god_n in_o man_n or_o happy_a event_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o bad_a angel_n evil_a and_o wander_a affection_n or_o lust_n or_o purpose_n and_o device_n which_o come_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o except_o they_o be_v live_v substance_n and_o forcible_a in_o work_v they_o will_v not_o assume_v carry_v and_o move_v body_n and_o visible_a shape_n moreover_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o every_o where_o which_o agree_v not_o but_o to_o nature_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o live_v and_o understand_v for_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v those_o minister_n 25.41_o gal._n 3.19_o mat._n 25.31_o &_o 24.26_o &_o 18.10_o luke_n 2_o 10._o &_o 15.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o mat._n 22.30_o heb._n 1.4_o psal_n 34.7_o john_n 8.44_o job_n 1.6_o mat._n 8.28_o 31._o &_o 25.41_o by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sinai_n they_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o elect_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o they_o christ_n be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n they_o defend_v the_o elect_a but_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o appear_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o invade_v and_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a torment_n angel_n be_v also_o finite_a that_o be_v of_o a_o limit_a essence_n or_o nature_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n for_o although_o spirit_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v in_o a_o certain_a compass_n of_o place_n property_n 2._o angel_n finite_a both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o property_n as_o body_n yet_o their_o substance_n be_v neither_o infinite_o extend_v neither_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n neither_o be_v able_a in_o wisdom_n or_o power_n or_o other_o property_n to_o match_n and_o equal_a the_o immensenesse_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o one_o place_n when_o they_o be_v in_o another_o as_o luke_n 1_o act._n 10._o &_o 12._o &_o dan._n 10._o 1.16_o 3._o they_o be_v create_v psalm_n 148._o coloss_n 1.16_o they_o be_v create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n praise_v you_o he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n praise_v he_o all_o his_o army_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n etc._n etc._n 38.7_o moses_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o general_a though_o not_o in_o particular_a job_n 2.6_o &_o 38.7_o wherefore_o albeit_o by_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n several_o of_o angel_n as_o who_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o man_n especial_o recount_v the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o heaven_n earth_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o be_v create_v he_o impli_v also_o angel_n which_o both_o be_v these_o very_a heavenly_a host_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o be_v often_o mention_v among_o they_o by_o moses_n himself_o god_n how_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o co-eternity_n and_o propagation_n of_o their_o substance_n out_o of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o creation_n and_o conformity_n with_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mutual_a love_n between_o god_n and_o they_o as_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o man_n holiness_n 4._o they_o be_v create_v in_o holiness_n they_o be_v create_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a that_o be_v in_o their_o creation_n they_o be_v enrich_v with_o strength_n wisdom_n liberty_n of_o will_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o may_v
be_v conform_v and_o like_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o lo_o it_o be_v very_o good_a 103.20_o gen._n 1.31_o psalm_n 103.20_o and_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n it_o be_v say_v you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 6.2_o mat._n 18.10_o &_o 22.30_o luke_n 9.25_o esa_n 6.2_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v call_v holy_a likewise_o seraphin_n that_o be_v flame_v or_o shine_v namely_o with_o purity_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o bad_a angel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n 6._o john_n 8.44_o judas_n 6._o but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n etc._n etc._n therein_o 5._o and_o confirm_v therein_o now_o as_o these_o former_a to_o be_v spirit_n infinite_a create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o and_o create_v good_a and_o holy_a be_v in_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v as_o common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n so_o also_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v those_o thing_n whereby_o a_o huge_a and_o exceed_a difference_n appear_v between_o they_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o their_o creator_n be_v so_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o sanctity_n and_o blessedness_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v that_o albeit_o they_o serve_v their_o creator_n with_o a_o exceed_a and_o most_o free_a will_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o revolt_v from_o he_o or_o fall_v from_o that_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o felicity_n wherein_o they_o stand_v 5.2_o 1_o tim._n 5.2_o wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v elect_a angel_n they_o be_v say_v always_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n 22.30_o mat._n 18.10_o &_o 22.30_o of_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v to_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a angel_n and_o this_o perseverance_n in_o their_o state_n they_o have_v 4.18_o job_n 4.18_o not_o by_o the_o peculiar_a excellency_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o find_v no_o steadfastness_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o lay_v folly_n upon_o his_o angel_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a and_o free_a bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n keep_v and_o guide_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o remain_v together_o with_o elect_a man_n the_o everlasting_a church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n magnify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o ever_o all_o thing_n consist_v in_o he_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n 1.10_o col._n 1.17_o ephes_n 1.10_o both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n in_o christ._n the_o good_a angel_n be_v both_o create_v &_o confirm_v 1._o everlasting_o to_o know_v and_o magnify_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n towards_o they_o and_o mankind_n god_n 6._o to_o worship_n and_o magnify_v god_n praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n choose_a psal_n 103.21_o isa_n 6.3_o luke_n 2_o 13._o 7._o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o choose_a they_o cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o they_o laud_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o choose_a when_o as_o god_n by_o they_o declare_v his_o will_n deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o danger_n defend_v they_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n or_o also_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a who_o oppugn_v the_o church_n wicked_a ps_n 34.7_o &_o 91.11_o john_n 5.4_o they_o serve_v also_o for_o the_o wicked_a the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n now_o although_o the_o wicked_a also_o and_o reprobate_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o receive_v other_o benefit_n not_o seldom_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o when_o after_o the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n have_v be_v trouble_v by_o a_o angel_n whosoever_o then_o first_o step_v in_o be_v make_v whole_a of_o his_o disease_n yet_o these_o benefit_n stretch_v no_o far_o than_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o as_o other_o thing_n which_o befall_v unto_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n but_o serve_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o choose_a for_o who_o sake_n god_n oftentimes_o like_a as_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a christ_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o christ_n so_o also_o he_o enrich_v they_o with_o his_o benefit_n the_o ministry_n then_o and_o guard_v of_o angel_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o choose_a unto_o who_o that_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n restore_v that_o good_a will_n and_o conjunction_n which_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n between_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o use_v at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o safeguard_n and_o defend_v he_o 12.22_o ephes_n 1.10_o psal_n 97.7_o heb._n 1.4_o matt._n 23.49_o heb._n 12.22_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o christ_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n you_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n jacob_n see_v a_o ladder_n which_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n on_o which_o the_o lord_n stand_v and_o the_o angel_n go_v up_o and_o down_o by_o it_o â—2_n gen._n 28._o â—2_n which_o signify_v god_n and_o man_n the_o mediator_n you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a 1.51_o john_n 1.51_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o why_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o â—râ—ng_z what_o he_o will_v to_o pass_v without_o they_o now_o god_n do_v many_o thing_n by_o angel_n and_o sometime_o by_o many_o together_o which_o he_o can_v as_o well_o do_v either_o without_o they_o or_o by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o partly_o in_o favour_n and_o regard_n of_o our_o infirmity_n which_o unless_o it_o see_v itself_o environ_v with_o many_o succour_n defence_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o bountifulness_n fall_v present_o of_o doubt_v of_o the_o providence_n safeguard_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o elisha_n servant_n 1â—_n 2_o king_n 6_o 1â—_n and_o by_o those_o consolation_n and_o encouragement_n which_o promise_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o aid_n of_o angel_n partly_o to_o show_v his_o power_n also_o over_o his_o angel_n who_o use_v their_o labour_n and_o ministry_n at_o his_o pleasure_n cherubin_n why_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v 1._o power_n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 2._o principality_n ephes_n 1.21_o col._n 1.16_o 3._o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n psalm_n 103.21_o &_o 148.2_o 1_o king_n 22.19_o rev._n 19.14_o 4._o cherubin_n hereof_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o who_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n likewise_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n might_n power_n dominion_n create_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n subject_a unto_o he_o be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o by_o they_o he_o show_v and_o exercise_v his_o principality_n or_o rule_n might_n power_n and_o dominion_n likewise_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n because_o both_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v huge_a and_o great_a and_o god_n rule_v over_o all_o of_o they_o as_o a_o captain_n over_o his_o soldier_n and_o do_v by_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o will_n hereof_o also_o be_v they_o call_v cherubin_n that_o be_v fly_v or_o wing_a because_o they_o perform_v and_o execute_v with_o all_o readiness_n and_o celerity_n the_o hest_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v each_o their_o own_o part_n and_o
it_o by_o a_o order_n changeable_a some_o by_o a_o unchangeable_a order_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o it_o be_v contingent_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o necessary_a for_o as_o the_o original_n or_o cause_n of_o contingency_n in_o thing_n be_v that_o liberty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o the_o mutable_a nature_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o element_n together_o with_o the_o readiness_n or_o inclination_n thereof_o to_o divers_a motion_n and_o form_n so_o the_o cause_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o god_n be_v the_o very_a unchangeable_a nature_n of_o god_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o necessity_n which_o be_v only_o by_o consequent_a be_v the_o divine_a providence_n or_o decree_n come_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mutable_a and_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v frame_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o certain_a effect_n and_o yet_o subject_a to_o the_o most_o free_a will_n and_o government_n of_o god_n either_o according_a or_o beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o this_o order_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v in_o respect_n therefore_o of_o second_o cause_n some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v do_v by_o cause_n always_o work_v after_o one_o sort_n as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o burn_a of_o any_o matter_n put_v into_o the_o fire_n if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o burn_v some_o thing_n be_v contingent_a which_o have_v cause_n work_v contingent_o that_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o produce_v or_o to_o forbear_v produce_v divers_a and_o contrary_a effect_n as_o the_o blast_n of_o wind_n the_o local_a motion_n of_o live_a creature_n the_o action_n of_o man_n will_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n that_o be_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o be_v do_v in_o god_n external_a or_o outward_a work_n be_v partly_o necessary_a partly_o contingent_a necessary_a as_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v second_o cause_v most_o changeable_a as_o that_o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o break_v by_o the_o soldier_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unchangeableness_n or_o the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n contingent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o nature_n have_v second_o cause_v most_o unchangeable_a as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o shadow_n if_o therefore_o by_o contingency_n they_o mean_v the_o changeablenesse_n of_o effect_n deny_v what_o contingency_n be_v deny_v which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o second_o cause_n or_o by_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o thing_n be_v contingent_a because_o of_o that_o necessity_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o this_o do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o preserve_v rather_o the_o nature_n order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o second_o cause_v ordain_v by_o god_n but_o if_o by_o contingency_n they_o mean_v the_o changeablenesse_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o effect_n so_o float_v and_o waver_v that_o they_o be_v not_o rule_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n providence_n any_o such_o contingency_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o admit_v or_o approve_v necessary_a whether_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v contingent_a or_o necessary_a hereby_o we_o also_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v demand_v concern_v the_o motion_n and_o effect_n of_o creature_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v term_v necessary_a or_o contingent_a that_o some_o very_o be_v more_o right_o and_o proper_o call_v contingent_a than_o necessary_a though_o both_o contingent_a and_o necessary_a be_v wrought_v by_o divine_a providence_n for_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v such_o as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o near_a cause_n than_o as_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n more_o remove_v and_o far_o off_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o either_o certain_a or_o manifest_a than_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o second_o cause_n some_o thing_n shall_v be_v changeable_a some_o unchangeable_a yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n though_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v change_v they_o be_v make_v notwithstanding_o unchangeable_a because_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o divine_a providence_n so_o likewise_o we_o answer_v concern_v fortune_n and_o chance_n deny_v what_o fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v deny_v for_o if_o by_o these_o name_n be_v understand_v such_o cause_n or_o event_n by_o accident_n as_o have_v no_o cause_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o by_o itself_o a_o cause_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o abandon_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v thereby_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v by_o itself_o a_o cause_n and_o proper_a though_o unknown_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n or_o such_o cause_n by_o accident_n which_o have_v notwithstanding_o some_o secret_a proper_a cause_n adjoin_v nothing_o hinder_v in_o respect_n of_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v cause_n by_o accident_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o judgement_n whereby_o we_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o proper_a and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o event_n that_o to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n fortune_v or_o do_v by_o chance_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n providence_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o most_o accurate_a and_o unchangeable_a counsel_n and_o decree_n according_a to_o those_o say_n 16.33_o mat._n 10.29_o pro._n 16.33_o one_o sparrow_n shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n and_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o sophism_n of_o the_o inutility_n or_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o mean_n ordain_v god_n be_v effectual_a in_o work_v by_o mean_n which_o himself_o have_v free_o ordain_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v unchangeable_o and_o necessary_o by_o the_o will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a to_o the_o further_a or_o hinder_v of_o that_o be_v mean_n apply_v as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o magistrate_n law_n exhortation_n promise_n threaten_n punishment_n prayer_n our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n unchangeable_o neither_o can_v they_o which_o work_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n work_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v therefore_o all_o those_o mean_n be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a answ_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n be_v put_v the_o second_o and_o instrumental_a cause_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o in_o vain_a be_v second_o cause_n and_o mean_v apply_v if_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o execute_v his_o decree_n without_o mean_n neither_o have_v command_v we_o to_o use_v they_o but_o see_v god_n have_v decree_v by_o those_o mean_n in_o some_o to_o work_v faith_n and_o conversion_n some_o to_o bridle_v and_o keep_v under_o mean_n and_o some_o to_o leave_v excuseless_a and_o have_v for_o that_o cause_n command_v we_o to_o use_v they_o they_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a use_v and_o apply_v yea_o when_o there_o come_v no_o profit_n by_o these_o yet_o they_o profit_v to_o this_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o wicked_a without_o excuse_n as_o therefore_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a daily_o rise_v and_o set_v neither_o be_v the_o field_n in_o vain_a sow_v and_o water_v with_o the_o rain_n neither_o body_n in_o vain_a with_o food_n refresh_v though_o god_n creat_v light_a and_o darkness_n bring_v forth_o the_o corn_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v the_o life_n and_o length_n of_o our_o day_n so_o neither_o be_v man_n in_o vain_a teach_v or_o do_v study_v to_o conform_v their_o life_n unto_o doctrine_n though_o all_o available_a action_n and_o event_n proceed_v only_o from_o god_n for_o god_n from_o everlasting_a decree_v as_o the_o end_n so_o the_o mean_n also_o and_o prescribe_v they_o unto_o we_o whereby_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o they_o wherefore_o we_o use_v those_o mean_n do_v well_o mean_n three_o cause_n why_o we_o must_v use_v mean_n and_o obtain_v profitable_a and_o fruitful_a event_n but_o if_o we_o neglect_v they_o either_o by_o our_o fault_n we_o deprive_v ourselves_o or_o other_o of_o those_o blessing_n offer_v by_o god_n or_o if_o god_n even_o in_o this_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o or_o other_o yet_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o of_o open_a and_o grievous_a sin_n wherefore_o we_o must_v use_v mean_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v obey_v god_n therein_o who_o both_o have_v decree_v end_n and_o ordain_v mean_n to_o those_o end_n and_o prescribe_v they_o unto_o we_o neither_o tempt_v
john_n 16.30_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n he_o be_v unchangeable_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n 5.2_o mat._n 24.38_o john_n 0781_o 0_o 8.14_o john_n 14.6_o eph._n 5.2_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v of_o unspeakable_a mercy_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n he_o be_v angry_a against_o sin_n 17._o john_n 3.16_o rev._n 6.16_o 17._o and_o take_v vengeance_n thereof_o yea_o of_o hide_a sin_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v the_o son_n therefore_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n 4_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a sort_n attribute_v all_o divine_a operation_n to_o the_o son_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o it_o communicate_v unto_o he_o 1._o all_o general_a effect_n and_o work_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n as_o that_o he_o be_v creator_n 1.3_o john_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v likewise_o that_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n 2._o it_o appropriate_v unto_o he_o certain_a special_a office_n and_o function_n appertain_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n as_o that_o he_o send_v prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 4.11_o john_n 20_o 21._o ephes_n 4.11_o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o he_o furnish_v his_o minister_n with_o necessary_a gift_n and_o grace_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n where_o against_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o nor_o resist_v that_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o spiritual_a doctrine_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o 16._o mark_v 16.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o mat._n 28.19_o rev._n 22.16_o john_n 16.14_o john_n 10.14_o 16._o and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v that_o he_o institute_v sacrament_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o gather_v the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v i_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheep-fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n that_o he_o inlightn_v the_o understanding_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 14.27_o mat._n 11.27_o luke_n 24.45_o john_n 1.33_o titus_n 2.14_o john_n 15.5_o gal._n 2.20_o mat._n 11.28_o john_n 14.27_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o govern_v the_o action_n and_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o he_o minister_v comfort_n in_o temptation_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o strengthen_v and_o defend_v we_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o preserve_v those_o that_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n 12.8_o john_n 16.33_o john_n 10.28_o john_n 14.14_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n my_o sheep_n shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o he_o hear_v those_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o and_o he_o answer_v i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n justifi_v and_o adopt_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9.6_o esay_n 53.11_o mat._n 9.6_o by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o 17.31_o john_n 1.12_o john_n 10.28_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o act_n 10.42_o act_n 17.31_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v life_n everlasting_a i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n this_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v these_o divine_a work_n attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n differ_v so_o from_o the_o divine_a property_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o effect_n from_o their_o cause_n so_o that_o than_o his_o property_n work_v they_o 5._o the_o equality_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n depend_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o essence_n property_n he_o esay_n 42.8_o he_o have_v equal_a honour_n give_v he_o and_o work_n i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n give_v equal_a honour_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_o equal_a in_o godhead_n and_o in_o all_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v 1._o by_o testimony_n 16._o psal_n 97._o heb._n 1.6_o rev_n 5.13_o john_n 5.23_o john_n 14.1_o psal_n 45.7_o heâ—_n 1.8_o act_n 30_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 16._o prove_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n faith_n and_o hope_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 2._o he_o be_v call_v god_n absolute_o and_o simple_o as_o be_v the_o father_n 3._o the_o epithet_n or_o title_n of_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n power_n and_o eternal_a kingdom_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bridegroom_n husband_n head_n of_o the_o church_n god_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a trust_v and_o belief_n in_o he_o invocation_n for_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n thanksgiving_n for_o his_o divine_a benefit_n furthermore_o albeit_o the_o name_n of_o god_n especial_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o without_o restraint_n do_v evident_o prove_v the_o son_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o see_v that_o signify_v more_o thing_n and_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o other_o who_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n god_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o collect_v and_o to_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n those_o testimony_n in_o which_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n only_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o
unto_o the_o father_n and_o do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n effectual_o apply_v it_o unto_o we_o sanctify_v rule_n save_v and_o defend_v we_o against_o our_o enemy_n and_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v privy_a thereunto_o and_o most_o earnest_o willing_a it_o christ_n then_o be_v our_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o create_v we_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o redeem_v we_o for_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n 2._o for_o what_o cause_n and_o how_o many_o way_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n be_v lord_n 16.15_o christ_n our_o lord_n 1._o by_o right_a of_o creation_n john_n 16.15_o by_o right_a of_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o for_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v and_o by_o his_o mighty_a word_n that_o be_v by_o his_o forcible_a pleasure_n and_o will_n or_o providence_n they_o be_v sustain_v and_o govern_v and_o whatsoever_o good_a be_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o whole_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o general_a dominion_n which_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o creature_n even_o unto_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n albeit_o not_o altogether_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o devil_n for_o 1._o he_o create_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o to_o destruction_n 2._o the_o dominion_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o wicked_a and_o devil_n consist_v in_o the_o right_n of_o require_v and_o command_v of_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o bridle_v his_o enemy_n that_o be_v he_o have_v right_a and_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o list_v so_o that_o without_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o move_v themselves_o and_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o naught_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o possess_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n testify_v and_o he_o permit_v they_o 5.20_o mark_v 5.20_o by_o bereave_v and_o destitute_v they_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o run_v headlong_o into_o sin_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n he_o have_v also_o over_o we_o right_a and_o power_n to_o do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o list_v but_o he_o furthermore_o keep_v and_o guard_v we_o as_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o proper_a people_n who_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n he_o govern_v we_o also_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v do_v thing_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o fence_v we_o against_o all_o the_o remptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v never_o fall_v from_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n after_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n than_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o reprobate_n redemption_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n for_o he_o alone_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o begin_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o in_o this_o liberty_n whereunto_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o power_n he_o also_o preserve_v we_o against_o all_o both_o outward_a and_o inward_a enemy_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o full_o enfree_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o endow_v we_o with_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o glory_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v most_o precious_a since_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n than_o with_o money_n therefore_o he_o have_v the_o great_a right_n of_o possession_n in_o we_o and_o see_v he_o have_v deliver_v and_o free_v we_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v servant_n and_o true_o so_o we_o be_v and_o be_v by_o nature_n servant_n and_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o who_o tyranny_n christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o and_o hereupon_o now_o be_v we_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n his_o enemy_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v of_o he_o he_o notwithstanding_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v for_o preserve_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o derivation_n of_o the_o name_n servant_n can_v not_o be_v express_v in_o english_a as_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a from_o whence_o our_o english_a word_n come_v servi_n which_o signify_v servant_n come_v from_o servando_fw-la that_o be_v save_v or_o preserve_v servi_n or_o servant_n be_v first_o so_o name_v by_o the_o roman_n from_o servando_fw-la which_o be_v in_o signification_n preserve_v because_o when_o in_o war_n they_o may_v have_v be_v slay_v of_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v preserve_v but_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n over_o we_o be_v special_a that_o be_v extend_v itself_o only_o to_o the_o church_n object_n if_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o a_o ransom_n have_v be_v pay_v he_o for_o our_o redemption_n for_o from_o who_o power_n we_o be_v redeem_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o price_n and_o ransom_n due_a but_o god_n give_v not_o he_o the_o ransom_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n ans_fw-fr from_o who_o power_n we_o be_v redeem_v as_o have_v be_v supreme_a lord_n over_o we_o and_o hold_v right_o his_o dominion_n over_o we_o unto_o he_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n be_v due_a but_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o supreme_a lord_n but_o the_o executioner_n of_o the_o supreme_a lord_n which_o be_v god_n who_o alone_o have_v and_o hold_v by_o right_a dominion_n over_o we_o the_o devil_n indeed_o have_v enthrall_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o take_v we_o by_o force_n and_o invade_v we_o though_o we_o be_v another_o right_a and_o possession_n but_o christ_n that_o strong_a arm_a man_n satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enfranchise_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o tyranny_n wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n christ_n redeem_v we_o for_o unto_o he_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n but_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o devil_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n we_o be_v deliver_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n to_o be_v his_o own_o neither_o have_v the_o devil_n any_o more_o right_a or_o power_n over_o we_o and_o this_o christ_n dominion_n over_o we_o cost_v he_o enough_o who_o therefore_o also_o have_v care_n of_o it_o and_o preserve_v it_o of_o that_o dominion_n we_o dispute_v especial_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o lord_n unto_o he_o as_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o because_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o because_o he_o guide_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n preservation_n by_o right_a of_o preservation_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o preservation_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n because_o he_o defend_v we_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o keep_v and_o safe-guardeth_a we_o to_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o by_o defend_v our_o body_n from_o enemy_n but_o our_o soul_n also_o from_o sin_n for_o our_o preservation_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o our_o first_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o of_o the_o continual_a guard_n of_o we_o and_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n of_o this_o dominion_n himself_o speak_v none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v which_o thou_o give_v i_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n he_o keep_v the_o wicked_a to_o destruction_n 6.37_o joh._n 17.22_o &_o 10.28_o &_o 6.37_o and_o defend_v their_o body_n only_o ordinance_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n because_o the_o father_n ordain_v the_o word_n and_o this_o person_n christ_n unto_o this_o that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v work_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n only_o our_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o save_v we_o that_o be_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o of_o enemy_n make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o because_o the_o father_n give_v we_o unto_o he_o manifest_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v our_o prince_n king_n and_o head_n 1.22_o feb._n 1.2_o john_n 6.17_o &_o 7.5_o act_n 5.31_o ephes_n 1.22_o and_o have_v make_v
feel_v and_o bury_v that_o man_n may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o dead_a crop_n hither_o belong_v some_o part_n of_o the_o story_n pen_v by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o lance_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o wrap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n we_o therefore_o by_o his_o burial_n be_v ascertain_v of_o his_o true_a death_n and_o by_o his_o death_n assure_v of_o our_o redemption_n for_o our_o salvation_n consist_v in_o his_o death_n the_o testimony_n whereof_o be_v his_o burial_n 2._o that_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n whereby_o he_o do_v debase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n may_v be_v accomplish_v for_o burial_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n curse_n 3.19_o â—â—n_fw-la 3.19_o and_o ignominy_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v a_o dead_a body_n be_v indeed_o void_a of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o ignominious_a it_o be_v for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o any_o other_o dead_a corpse_n as_o then_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o death_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o his_o burial_n that_o be_v the_o debase_v of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n with_o other_o dead_a carcase_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o humiliation_n which_o he_o sustain_v for_o our_o sake_n 3._o he_o will_v be_v bury_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o grave_n but_o may_v know_v that_o our_o head_n christ_n have_v sanctify_v our_o grave_n by_o his_o burial_n that_o now_o they_o be_v no_o long_a grave_n unto_o we_o but_o chamber_n of_o quiet_a repose_n until_o we_o be_v raise_v again_o unto_o life_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v be_v apparent_a or_o manifest_a as_o concern_v his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o have_v true_o overcome_v death_n in_o his_o body_n that_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o vigour_n he_o have_v shake_v off_o death_n from_o himself_o and_o that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o imaginary_a but_o a_o resurrection_n of_o a_o revive_a corpse_n 5._o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v in_o we_o a_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o time_n shall_v once_o come_v when_o we_o after_o his_o example_n shall_v be_v bury_v and_o by_o his_o power_n shall_v rise_v again_o know_v that_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v lay_v open_a the_o way_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n to_o celestial_a glory_n and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n though_o we_o die_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 6._o that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o sin_n may_v rest_v from_o sin_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n 6.4_o rom._n 6.4_o that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 7._o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o type_n of_o ionas_n and_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v concern_v the_o burial_n of_o the_o messiah_n thou_o 53.9_o psal_n 16.10_o esay_n 53.9_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a quest_n 42._o but_o since_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o why_o must_v we_o also_o die_v answ_n our_o death_n be_v not_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n 8.37_o sin_n mar._n 8.37_o but_o the_o abolish_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o passage_n into_o life_n everlasting_a 7.14_o everlasting_a phil._n 1.32_o john_n 8.24_o rom._n 7.14_o the_o explication_n here_o be_v answer_v make_v unto_o that_o objection_n if_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o why_o then_o die_v we_o too_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o who_o another_o have_v already_o die_v otherwise_o the_o satisfaction_n will_v seem_v double_a answ_n he_o for_o who_o another_o die_v shall_v not_o die_v as_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v that_o be_v so_o that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v any_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n why_o we_o must_v die_v for_o we_o die_v not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o by_o death_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o receive_v those_o gift_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o for_o this_o our_o temporal_a death_n be_v what_o our_o temporal_a death_n be_v be_v 1._o a_o admonition_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o 2._o a_o admonition_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n 3._o a_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v of_o we_o for_o by_o death_n be_v purge_v out_o the_o relic_n and_o remain_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o 4_o a_o translate_n into_o eternal_a life_n for_o by_o corporal_a death_n be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o faithful_a make_v into_o eternal_a life_n repl._n if_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o we_o which_o be_v sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o effect_n also_o which_o be_v death_n itself_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v away_o ans_fw-fr where_o all_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n also_o be_v take_v away_o but_o in_o we_o all_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v not_o take_v away_o as_o concern_v the_o purge_n out_o of_o sin_n albeit_o it_o be_v take_v away_o as_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o we_o may_v answer_v unto_o the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o sin_n be_v indeed_o take_v away_o as_o touch_v the_o guilt_n but_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o sin_n which_o as_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o we_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n until_o in_o another_o life_n we_o be_v perfect_o discharge_v from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n quest_n 43._o what_o other_o commodity_n receive_v we_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n answ_n that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v slay_v and_o bury_v together_o with_o he_o 6.6_o he_o rom._n 6.6_o that_o henceforth_o evil_a lust_n and_o desire_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o 12._o we_o rom._n 6.6_o 12._o but_o we_o may_v offer_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n 12.1_o thanksgiving_n rom._n 12.1_o the_o explication_n this_o question_n concern_v the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n of_o christ_n death_n here_o also_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v in_o his_o passion_n consider_v with_o diverse_a respect_n for_o those_o end_n which_o christ_n propose_v unto_o himself_o in_o die_v they_o become_v fruit_n unto_o we_o in_o receive_v and_o apprehend_v they_o the_o fruit_n therefore_o and_o commodity_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n sin_n justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o punish_v a_o sinner_n twice_o but_o he_o have_v punish_v our_o sin_n in_o christ_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v again_o the_o same_o in_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o as_o well_o original_a as_o actual_a as_o well_o of_o fact_n or_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v not_o as_o of_o omission_n or_o not_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v so_o then_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n as_o well_o of_o punishment_n as_o of_o crime_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o effect_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n regeneration_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o regeneration_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_z through_o his_o work_n regeneration_n and_o a_o new_a life_n because_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v not_o only_o obtain_v for_o we_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o his_o work_n and_o virtue_n the_o old_a man_n may_v be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o our_o engraff_n into_o he_o our_o corrupt_a and_o as_o yet_o not_o regenerate_v nature_n may_v be_v abolish_v in_o we_o and_o that_o of_o the_o contrary_a righteousness_n may_v be_v begin_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n destroy_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o we_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n move_v to_o show_v and_o yield_v all_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a
local_a true_a and_o visible_a translation_n and_o remove_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o that_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o all_o visible_a heaven_n to_o that_o light_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v come_v unto_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o now_o be_v and_o remain_v and_o whence_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o judgement_n be_v what_o christâ—_n alcension_n be_v in_o this_o article_n as_o in_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o resurrection_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o history_n and_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o history_n these_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v 1._o who_o ascend_v the_o same_o christ_n which_o suffer_v and_o die_v 2._o according_a to_o what_o part_n of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n 3._o whither_o up_o into_o heaven_n above_o these_o visible_a heaven_n 4._o by_o what_o mean_v by_o the_o power_n alone_o of_o his_o own_o godhead_n 5._o to_o what_o end_n even_o to_o be_v our_o head_n and_o heavenly_a bishop_n 6._o in_o what_o manner_n visible_o his_o disciple_n behold_v he_o by_o a_o true_a and_o local_a elevation_n of_o his_o body_n out_o of_o earth_n into_o heaven_n 7._o when_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 8._o where_o in_o bethany_n at_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n of_o the_o fruit_n we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v in_o the_o forty_o and_o nine_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n but_o all_o these_o nine_o question_n even_o now_o propose_v may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o five_o immediate_o follow_v 1._o whither_o or_o to_o what_o place_n christ_n ascend_v 2._o how_o he_o ascend_v 3._o wherefore_o he_o ascend_v 4._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n ascension_n and_o we_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 1._o whither_o christ_n ascend_v jesus_n christ-man_n when_o he_o be_v together_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o bethania_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n after_o he_o have_v often_o prove_v and_o confirm_v his_o resurrection_n his_o true_a flesh_n and_o humanity_n to_o his_o apostle_n ascend_v in_o their_o sight_n into_o heaven_n heaven_n in_o scripture_n signify_v 1._o the_o air_n behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n 2._o the_o skiey_n region_n and_o celestial_a sphere_n when_o i_o behold_v thy_o heaven_n 10._o what_o heaven_n signify_v mat._n 6.26_o psal_n 8.4_o ephes_n 4_o 10._o the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n namely_o these_o visible_a heaven_n 3._o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v that_o space_n immense_a most_o lightsome_a glorious_a without_o and_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o visible_a heaven_n where_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o man_n where_o be_v prepare_v the_o seat_n of_o our_o bliss_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o not_o that_o he_o be_v contain_v or_o circumscribe_v in_o any_o place_n but_o because_o there_o do_v his_o glory_n especial_o appear_v unto_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o man_n it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o new_a world_n the_o new_a heaven_n the_o heavenly_a jerulem_fw-la paradise_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n this_o heaven_n be_v not_o everywhere_o but_o above_o separate_z from_o earth_n and_o hell_n between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v 16.25_o luke_n 16.25_o so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n in_o this_o three_o signification_n be_v heaven_n here_o take_v 66.1_o esay_n 66.1_o christ_n then_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v 2.21_o act_n 2.21_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 2._o 2_o king_n 2.11_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o three_o heaven_n into_o this_o heaven_n namely_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a christ_n ascend_v and_o now_o be_v there_o and_o shall_v thence_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n as_o many_o most_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n testify_v unto_o we_o which_o that_o devil_n the_o subtle_a sophist_n and_o deceiver_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o wrest_v or_o elude_v while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 11._o act_n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_a towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n 14.2_o john_n 14.2_o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n that_o be_v many_o house_n in_o which_o we_o may_v dwell_v and_o remain_v i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n 7.56_o luke_n 24_o 5â—_n markâ—_n 16.19_o act_n 7.56_o he_o be_v take_v up_o i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o see_v with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n endue_v from_o above_o with_o a_o new_a see_v force_n and_o sharpness_n beyond_o and_o through_o all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n 4.10_o colos_n 3.1_o ephes_n 4.10_o in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v annihilate_v and_o humble_v seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n he_o be_v extre_v into_o heaven_n 3.20_o heb_fw-mi 4.14_o &_o 7.26_o &_o 9â—4_n phil._n 3.20_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n object_n but_o we_o converse_v on_o earth_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n answ_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o certainty_n we_o have_v thereof_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v here_o of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a christ_n ascend_v god_n will_v therefore_o have_v we_o to_o know_v the_o place_n whereinto_o christ_n ascend_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v apparent_a that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n and_o that_o he_o vanish_v not_o away_o but_o do_v continue_v we_o three_o cause_n why_o the_o place_n whither_o christ_n ascend_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o true_a man._n 2._o that_o we_o may_v know_v whither_o our_o cogitation_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o where_o we_o ought_v to_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o so_o idolatry_n may_v be_v avoid_v 3._o that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o dwell_a place_n into_o which_o christ_n will_v bring_v we_o and_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v converse_v and_o dwell_v with_o christ_n 2._o how_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n first_o not_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n dead_a bury_v and_o which_o rise_v again_o object_n 1._o he_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v sometime_o out_o of_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ever_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o ascend_v answ_n he_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o touch_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v ever_o there_o that_o be_v his_o divinity_n do_v not_o ascend_v and_o so_o we_o grant_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n not_o to_o have_v ascend_v for_o that_o be_v before_o in_o heaven_n and_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o do_v not_o therefore_o leave_v heaven_n so_o when_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n his_o divinity_n do_v not_o therefore_o depart_v from_o we_o cyprian_n say_v the_o lord_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o be_v not_o since_o he_o be_v always_o in_o heaven_n abide_v in_o the_o father_n but_o the_o lord_n ascend_v thither_o where_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n sit_v not_o before_o object_n 2._o that_o which_o descend_v do_v also_o ascend_v his_o
true_o say_v that_o he_o also_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n ans_fw-fr it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o reason_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o ill_a definition_n for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n head_n and_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o alone_o take_v humane_a nature_n be_v humble_v dead_a bury_v rise_v again_o ascend_v and_o be_v mediator_n and_o further_o the_o father_n work_v immediate_o by_o the_o son_n only_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n do_v not_o work_v immediate_o but_o through_o the_o son_n for_o the_o same_o order_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o operation_n and_o work_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n the_o father_n work_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v of_o none_o the_o son_n work_v by_o himself_o not_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o who_o he_o do_v proceed_v therefore_o the_o father_n work_v immediate_o by_o the_o son_n because_o the_o son_n be_v before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n but_o mediate_o the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n be_v right_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obj._n 2._o christ_n before_o his_o ascension_n be_v always_o the_o glorious_a head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o can_v now_o be_v first_o after_o his_o ascension_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n ans_fw-fr again_o this_o reason_n also_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o bad_a definition_n christ_n be_v always_o glorious_a but_o he_o be_v not_o always_o advance_v and_o exalt_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n now_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o glory_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o that_o be_v glorious_o to_o rule_v and_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n in_o the_o heaven_n obj._n 3_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v in_o my_o throne_n with_o i_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n ans_fw-fr we_o shall_v sit_v there_o by_o participation_n of_o glory_n where_o this_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o same_o throne_n many_o may_v sit_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o dignity_n but_o some_o in_o high_a room_n and_o some_o in_o low_a many_o counsellor_n sit_v near_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n only_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o so_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v that_o chief_a dignity_n and_o glory_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n unto_o any_o other_o repl._n but_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v also_o to_o live_v glorious_o and_o bless_o and_o this_o agree_v to_o we_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a definition_n because_o a_o bless_a life_n agree_v both_o to_o we_o and_o angel_n but_o the_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n do_v not_o whereupon_o these_o article_n be_v adjoin_v together_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 3._o whether_o christ_n do_v always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o question_n shall_v not_o be_v needful_a except_o man_n curiosity_n have_v make_v it_o such_o to_o the_o explication_n whereof_o be_v require_v the_o distinction_n first_o of_o nature_n then_o of_o time_n now_o as_o concern_v christ_n divinity_n 1._o that_o always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n divinity_n how_o christ_n always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n as_o sit_v signify_v a_o equal_a power_n and_o honour_n which_o christ_n have_v even_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v from_o everlasting_a equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o honour_n and_o power_n likewise_o as_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n signify_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o word_n the_o father_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n always_o preserve_v the_o church_n as_o also_o by_o he_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v place_v by_o his_o eternal_a generation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n also_o do_v so_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n from_o everlasting_a for_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a ordain_v to_o the_o mediatorship_n yea_o even_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n 3._o he_o do_v always_o sit_v according_a to_o his_o divinity_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o begin_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o execute_v and_o have_v execute_v this_o his_o office_n place_v how_o he_o sit_v not_o always_o according_a to_o it_o but_o be_v there_o place_v and_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o that_o his_o divinity_n then_o begin_v to_o show_v itself_o glorious_a in_o his_o body_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n have_v hide_v itself_o from_o be_v open_o manifest_v and_o declare_v for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o be_v when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n his_o godhead_n also_o have_v humble_v itself_o not_o by_o make_v itself_o weak_a but_o by_o hide_v itself_o only_a and_o not_o show_v itself_o abroad_o therefore_o thus_o christ_n also_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v place_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n namely_o by_o lay_v down_o that_o humility_n which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o by_o show_v forth_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v but_o have_v hide_v the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n not_o by_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o neither_o by_o make_v it_o more_o bright_a and_o powerful_a neither_o by_o manifest_v and_o declare_v it_o before_o god_n but_o unto_o man_n and_o by_o use_v full_o and_o free_o his_o right_n and_o authority_n which_o right_a and_o authority_n christ_n humanity_n have_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o take_n up_o and_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n 17.5_o john_n 17.5_o therefore_o he_o say_v now_o glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v this_o glory_n he_o have_v not_o with_o man_n therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o as_o he_o have_v it_o always_o with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o may_v manifest_v it_o unto_o man_n wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o the_o word_n receive_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o which_o have_v be_v say_v now_o as_o concern_v christ_n humane_a nature_n according_a to_o it_o he_o be_v then_o first_o place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n then_o he_o attain_v to_o his_o glorification_n when_o he_o receive_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o 24.26_o luke_n 24.26_o for_o thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n hand_n the_o ubiquitaries_n argument_n draw_v from_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n object_n 1._o he_o that_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v everywhere_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n therefore_o he_o be_v everywhere_o ans_fw-fr this_o reason_n we_o grant_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n to_o the_o person_n but_o if_o it_o be_v further_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v be_v everywhere_o there_o will_v be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n object_n 2._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v everywhere_o christ_n humane_a nature_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v everywhere_o ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o whole_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o this_o syllogism_n for_o
8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n object_n 6._o these_o all_o through_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n 11.39_o heb._n 11.39_o therefore_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o country_n answ_n 1._o although_o they_o die_v have_v not_o find_v their_o country_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o have_v no_o sense_n after_o death_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o sense_n seek_v not_o his_o country_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o life_n after_o death_n which_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o celestial_a country_n 2_o cor._n 5._o but_o of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a walk_v their_o pilgrimage_n seek_v for_o the_o celestial_a country_n not_o find_v their_o country_n on_o earth_n object_n 7._o they_o be_v flesh_n a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o answ_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n the_o brevity_n of_o man_n life_n and_o the_o frailty_n and_o perish_v of_o all_o humane_a affair_n without_o god_n be_v describe_v and_o bewail_v for_o as_o here_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o wind_n eftsoons_o vanish_v away_o so_o psal_n 103._o they_o be_v compare_v to_o dust_n grass_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n likewise_o he_o shoot_v forth_o as_o a_o flower_n 14.2_o job_n 14.2_o and_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o vanish_v as_o a_o shadow_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 40.6_o isa_n 40.6_o but_o if_o they_o urge_v the_o very_a word_n in_o these_o speech_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o not_o only_o after_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o as_o flower_n and_o shadow_n whereunto_o man_n be_v compare_v do_v so_o perish_v that_o they_o be_v not_o recover_v object_n 8._o i_o be_o count_v as_o the_o slay_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n who_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o ans_fw-fr in_o these_o word_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o signify_v either_o himself_o 88.5_o psal_n 88.5_o or_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v exempt_v from_o god_n providence_n but_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o dead_a seem_v to_o man_n not_o to_o be_v care_v for_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o weakness_n and_o misery_n who_o judge_v those_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o neglect_v of_o god_n who_o delivery_n for_o a_o while_o he_o do_v defer_v but_o what_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n sugge_v and_o tell_v the_o godly_a even_o when_o they_o wrestle_v with_o temptation_n he_o show_v when_o he_o say_v the_o just_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a memory_n object_n 9_o his_o spirit_n depart_v 112.6_o psal_n 112.6_o and_o he_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n than_o his_o thought_n perish_v ans_fw-fr here_o he_o say_v not_o 146.4_o psal_n 146.4_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v or_o vanish_v or_o die_v or_o it_o be_v bereave_v of_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o depart_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o dwell_v and_o that_o not_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o man_n return_v to_o his_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o concern_v his_o body_n which_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v genes_n 3._o and_o eccl._n 12._o and_o last_o he_o say_v that_o his_o thought_n perish_v which_o be_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o this_o life_n bereave_v of_o reason_n judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o mercy_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o that_o his_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n be_v make_v frustrate_a which_o man_n in_o this_o life_n have_v settle_v with_o himself_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v 112.10_o psal_n 112.10_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v object_n 10._o they_o gather_v also_o other_o say_n which_o take_v away_o all_o praise_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o will_v thou_o show_v a_o miracle_n unto_o the_o dead_a or_o shall_v the_o dead_a rise_n and_o praise_v thou_o 88.10_o psal_n 88.10_o but_o in_o such_o speech_n death_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n have_v two_o signification_n they_o who_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a whether_o afore_o or_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v they_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o forsake_v and_o reject_v of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o hell_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o else_o in_o this_o life_n despair_v and_o destitute_a of_o comfort_n shall_v not_o praise_v god_n at_o all_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a not_o spiritual_o but_o corporal_o only_a albeit_o they_o shall_v not_o praise_v god_n in_o this_o life_n while_o their_o body_n be_v in_o hell_n that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o in_o the_o soul_n they_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o other_o life_n until_o when_o receive_v their_o body_n again_o they_o shall_v magnify_v he_o in_o both_o in_o the_o celestial_a eternity_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n because_o god_n will_v also_o be_v agnise_v and_o magnify_v of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o both_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o that_o forsake_v and_o into_o that_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a be_v oppress_v but_o also_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n preserve_v and_o defend_v until_o the_o end_n thereof_o by_o god_n appoint_v be_v expire_v for_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o simple_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o bodily_a death_n and_o grave_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n neither_o fall_n into_o desperation_n and_o destruction_n or_o their_o enemy_n insult_v against_o god_n when_o they_o be_v overthrow_v this_o with_o daily_a and_o ardent_a prayer_n and_o petition_n they_o beg_v and_o crave_v continual_o now_o that_o which_o the_o adversary_n add_v further_o 146.2_o psal_n 146.2_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n during_o my_o life_n as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v any_o be_v i_o will_v sing_v unto_o my_o god_n answ_n this_o make_v nothing_o with_o they_o for_o he_o restrain_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o mortal_a life_n but_o only_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v spend_v all_o that_o time_n in_o god_n praise_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o extend_v to_o continue_v through_o all_o eternity_n as_o 34._o psal_n 34._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n continual_o but_o oftentimes_o this_o particle_n until_o or_o as_o long_o as_o signify_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o time_n go_v before_o some_o event_n without_o any_o exclude_v of_o the_o time_n follow_v as_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o he_o put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 15.25_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o object_n 11._o let_v he_o cease_v and_o leave_v off_o from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v take_v a_o little_a comfort_n before_o i_o go_v 10.20_o job_n 10.20_o and_o shall_v not_o return_v answ_n he_o deny_v in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o to_o converse_v among_o man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v his_o be_v and_o do_v live_v until_o again_o he_o see_v god_n in_o his_o flesh_n 17.26_o chap._n 17.26_o even_o the_o same_o job_n who_o then_o be_v afflict_v object_n why_o die_v i_o not_o when_o i_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n so_o shall_v i_o have_v sleep_v then_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n 13._o job_n 3.11_o 13._o etc._n etc._n answ_n here_o also_o job_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n to_o be_v live_v feel_v and_o understand_v but_o only_o he_o say_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o feel_v if_o they_o urge_v that_o neither_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v feel_v because_o than_o job_n shall_v wish_v for_o a_o bad_a change_n we_o answer_v that_o job_n wish_v not_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o of_o the_o godly_a but_o if_o they_o add_v further_o that_o job_n do_v make_v king_n and_o prince_n also_o which_o gather_v gold_n unto_o they_o small_a and_o great_a that_o be_v all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a partaker_n of_o this_o rest_n our_o answer_n be_v out_o of_o the_o process_n and_o course_n of_o his_o whole_a speech_n that_o job_n do_v not_o teach_v here_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n
church_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o his_o continue_n and_o increase_v his_o benefit_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o both_o regenerate_v and_o nourish_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n use_v in_o manner_n of_o use_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o to_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n regeneration_n suffice_v therefore_o it_o agree_v to_o all_o who_o the_o church_n repute_v regenerate_v as_o all_o elder_a person_n profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o supper_n require_v far_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o thanksgiving_n 11.18_o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.18_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o baptism_n therefore_o be_v due_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v as_o well_o to_o infant_n as_o elder_a person_n the_o supper_n only_o to_o elder_a person_n who_o can_v prove_v themselves_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n receive_v in_o order_n of_o receive_v in_o the_o order_n of_o receive_v they_o for_o baptism_n must_v go_v before_o and_o the_o supper_n follow_v that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n must_v not_o be_v give_v but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o to_o they_o neither_o present_o after_o baptism_n but_o after_o they_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereupon_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n after_o the_o sermon_n be_v dismiss_v such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v likewise_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v or_o trouble_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o catechuman_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v so_o of_o old_a they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o circumcise_v be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n now_o if_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n much_o less_o be_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o swine_n and_o dog_n often_o in_o order_n of_o receive_v itself_o which_o of_o baptism_n be_v but_o once_o of_o the_o supper_n often_o in_o the_o receive_n itself_o we_o must_v often_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n because_o we_o must_v often_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n for_o it_o be_v therefore_o institute_v that_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v public_a remembrance_n recount_v and_o show_v of_o christ_n death_n also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o confirmation_n be_v by_o the_o supper_n be_v often_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o the_o supper_n be_v often_o to_o be_v reiterated_a as_o also_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n prefigure_v this_o supper_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n yearly_a reiterated_a but_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a but_o once_o only_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o our_o life_n time_n even_o as_o circumcision_n of_o old_a be_v but_o once_o receive_v and_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a both_o because_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o covenant_n once_o make_v be_v not_o again_o undo_v or_o make_v void_a to_o those_o that_o repent_v but_o remain_v ratify_v and_o firm_a for_o ever_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o we_o by_o repentance_n after_o our_o fall_n enter_v not_o a_o new_a league_n with_o god_n but_o renew_v and_o restore_v a_o old_a hereof_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o say_v of_o the_o supper_n 11.26_o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 9.3_o rom._n 9.3_o but_o of_o baptism_n the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o christ_n pronounce_v 16.16_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v quest_n 76._o what_o be_v it_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o embrace_v by_o a_o assure_a confidence_n of_o mind_n the_o whole_a passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n or_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n 54._o life_n joh._n 6.35_o 40_o 47_o 48_o 50_o 51_o 53_o 54._o but_o also_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dwell_v both_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o so_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o sacred_a body_n 56._o body_n joh._n 6.55_o 56._o that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n 11.26_o heaven_n col._n 3.1_o act_n 3.21_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o and_o we_o in_o earth_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 4.13_o bone_n ephes_n 5.30_o &_o 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o 4.13_o and_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o one_o soul_n so_o be_v we_o also_o quicken_v and_o guide_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 16._o spirit_n joh._n 6.57_o &_o 15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o eph._n 4.15_o 16._o the_o explication_n this_o question_n expound_v and_o declare_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o corporal_a christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o spiritual_a and_o comprise_v 1._o faith_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n 2._o a_o apprehension_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o faith_n 3._o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o we_o 4._o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o quicken_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherefore_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n for_o christ_n merit_n to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o assume_v man_n nature_n and_o unite_v it_o personal_o unto_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o couple_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o his_o assume_v nature_n by_o pour_v into_o we_o his_o spirit_n through_o who_o he_o regenerate_v we_o and_o restore_v light_a in_o we_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a such_o as_o be_v eminent_a in_o his_o assume_v manhood_n more_o brief_o to_o eat_v be_v 1._o to_o believe_v 2._o to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n 3._o to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n 4._o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v make_v like_o and_o conform_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o in_o christ_n this_o eat_v be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n namely_o a_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n as_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n christ_n teach_v we_o this_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n john_n 6._o and_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o supper_n by_o external_a sign_n thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n augustine_n eusebius_n nazianzen_n hilary_n and_o other_o expound_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v wherefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o papistical_a transubstantiation_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n and_o of_o eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o mouth_n which_o many_o defend_v be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o promise_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n quest_n 77._o where_o have_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a as_o they_o eat_v this_o bread_n break_v and_o drink_v this_o cup_n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o 20_o these_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 24_o 25._o matth._n 26.26_o 27_o 28._o mark_v 14.22_o 23_o 24._o luk._n 22.19_o 20_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o
supper_n therefore_o be_v often_o to_o be_v iterate_v and_o celebrate_v 1._o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o institution_n because_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n show_v the_o lord_n death_n that_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o for_o you_o and_o then_o profess_v it_o also_o public_o before_o all_o till_o he_o come_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o be_v any_o other_o external_a form_n to_o be_v look_v for_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o expound_v 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o may_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a and_o clear_a by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v receive_v namely_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v yield_v thanks_o to_o christ_n for_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n likewise_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v make_v through_o faith_n partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n 1.6_o john_n 15.2_o â—phes_n 5._o 1_o john_n 1.6_o and_o work_v the_o same_o in_o we_o which_o he_o work_v in_o christ_n or_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n as_o of_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o communion_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o this_o our_o communion_n as_o the_o apostle_n brief_o declare_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o who_o be_v many_o be_v but_o one_o body_n whence_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o collect_v that_o this_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o corporalleat_a for_o it_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n and_o all_o we_o who_o be_v member_n have_v also_o a_o communion_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n therefore_o the_o head_n be_v common_a the_o benefit_n common_a and_o so_o the_o member_n also_o common_a among_o themselves_o wherefore_o their_o love_n and_o dilection_n be_v common_a and_o mutual_a quest_n 78._o be_v then_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 19_o sabbath_n ans_fw-fr no_o very_o 14.24_o very_o matt._n 26.29_o mark_v 14.24_o but_o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n 5.26_o baptism_n ephes_n 5.26_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n 11.26_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o &_o 11.26_o although_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n and_o that_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10.4_o ghost_n gen._n 17.10_o 11._o exod._n 12.11_o 13._o &_o 13.9_o titus_n 3.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 1_o corinth_n 10.4_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o explication_n the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n under_o which_o also_o consubstantiation_n maintain_v by_o the_o ubiquitaries_n and_o other_o be_v comprehend_v be_v in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n consute_v and_o reject_v and_o the_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o use_v with_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n examine_v and_o unfold_v we_o will_v first_o entreat_v of_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o use_v and_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n then_o will_v we_o handle_v the_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n that_o therefore_o which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o sacramental_a phrase_n and_o term_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o this_o sacrament_n for_o thus_o austin_n himself_o descend_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o sacramental_a term_n unto_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n bonifâ—â—_n eâ—ist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifâ—â—_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v whether_o a_o phrase_n be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a that_o whatsoever_o in_o god_n word_n can_v proper_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o point_n of_o moral_a duty_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n you_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v figurative_o speak_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o produce_v this_o example_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o seem_v say_v augustine_n by_o these_o word_n to_o enjoin_v we_o some_o heinous_a crime_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figurative_a speech_n instruct_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o christ_n passion_n and_o joyful_o and_o fruitful_o to_o recall_v to_o mind_n how_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o wherefore_o as_o of_o baptism_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v so_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o the_o scripture_n speak_v sometime_o proper_o and_o sometime_o figurative_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a when_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n likewise_o when_o paul_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n for_o in_o these_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n paul_n also_o then_o speak_v figurative_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o because_o he_o attribute_v the_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v to_o be_v break_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v thus_o cyprian_n must_v be_v understand_v when_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n we_o cleave_v to_o the_o cross_n 27._o serm._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la hom_o 24._o in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o hom._n 27._o we_o suck_v christ_n blood_n and_o lay_v our_o tongue_n in_o our_o redeemer_n wound_n thus_o chrysostome_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n blood_n be_v in_o the_o chalice_n christ_n body_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v present_v on_o earth_n to_o our_o view_n and_o be_v not_o only_o see_v but_o touch_v of_o we_o nor_o touch_v only_o but_o eat_v also_o he_o be_v hold_v bite_v and_o eat_v of_o we_o in_o token_n of_o love_n as_o sometime_o we_o bite_v at_o he_o who_o we_o love_v and_o touch_v his_o flesh_n with_o our_o tongue_n these_o sentence_n be_v not_o true_o speak_v or_o understand_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o a_o trope_n and_o figure_n usual_a in_o sacrament_n now_o the_o speech_n be_v proper_a when_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o when_o the_o father_n every_o where_o say_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o memorial_n a_o lively_a shadow_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n a_o sign_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o supper_n now_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n and_o other_o deny_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v sacramental_o speak_v and_o say_v we_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o letter_n we_o must_v here_o add_v something_o touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o papist_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o consecration_n there_o be_v make_v a_o transubstantiation_n or_o change_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o accident_n only_o remain_v other_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o consubstantiation_n or_o coexistence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n the_o transubstantiaries_n word_n the_o transubstantiaries_n and_o consubstantiaries_n rely_v not_o on_o the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n together_o with_o the_o consubstantiaries_n do_v boast_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n simple_o and_o aright_o but_o neither_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a simplicity_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n whereunto_o for_o the_o just_a understanding_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v neither_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o neither_o any_o thing_n alter_v but_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n
not_o to_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o those_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a testament_n when_o first_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o hebrew_a word_n derive_v unto_o our_o church_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v not_o before_o we_o if_o also_o we_o seek_v the_o greek_a father_n the_o word_n missa_fw-la will_v never_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o they_o therefore_o i_o think_v not_o that_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o missa_fw-la which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o latin_a word_n by_o original_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v from_o the_o father_n who_o use_v remissa_fw-la for_o remissio_fw-la as_o tertullian_n 3._o tertul._n lib._n 4._o cont_n marc._n cypr._n debono_fw-la patient_a &_o epist_n 4._o lib._n 3._o we_o have_v speak_v say_v he_o of_o peccatorum_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la of_o sin_n and_o cyprian_a he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v peccatorum_fw-la give_v daturus_fw-la remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o again_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o habet_fw-la not_o remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o as_o they_o say_v remissa_fw-la for_o remissio_fw-la so_o they_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v say_v missa_fw-la for_o missio_fw-la but_o herein_o again_o they_o much_o vary_v for_o some_o will_v have_v the_o word_n missa_fw-la to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v missio_fw-la from_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o action_n which_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o latin_a because_o sermon_n and_o lecture_n be_v end_v before_o the_o communion_n a_o deacon_n do_v send_v forth_o that_o be_v do_v command_v the_o catechumenes_n the_o possested_a with_o spirit_n and_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o depart_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o catechumene_fw-la be_v yet_o abide_v within_o the_o church_n let_v he_o depart_v and_o so_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mission_n or_o send_v away_o because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v from_o a_o dimission_n or_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o dimiss_v the_o congregation_n because_o service_n be_v end_v a_o deacon_n dimiss_v they_o with_o these_o word_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v you_o may_v depart_v or_o as_o other_o interpret_v it_o go_v now_o be_v the_o collection_n of_o alm_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la of_o the_o send_v it_o in_o as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o throw_v or_o cast_v it_o in_o for_o the_o poor_a lombard_n have_v a_o new_a conceit_n hereof_o 15._o lib._n 4._o do_v 15._o it_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n say_v he_o because_o a_o heavenly_a messenger_n come_v to_o consecrate_v christ_n quicken_a body_n according_a to_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n almighty_a god_n command_v that_o this_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o angel_n into_o thy_o high_a altar_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o unless_o a_o angel_n come_v it_o can_v right_o be_v call_v a_o mass_n loe_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o man_n again_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o call_v either_o because_o the_o host_n be_v send_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o that_o service_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v follow_v the_o host_n 24._o lib._n 4._o do_v 24._o which_o be_v send_v up_o to_o heaven_n trace_v you_o after_o it_o or_o because_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n body_n by_o who_o the_o host_n be_v carry_v and_o convey_v to_o the_o heavenly_a altar_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o say_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la go_v it_o be_v send_v we_o reject_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n for_o this_o word_n the_o mass_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v nothing_o common_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la albeit_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n moreover_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o name_n for_o we_o have_v other_o word_n for_o this_o purpose_n extant_a in_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n table_n break_v of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o mass_n and_o those_o most_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o such_o as_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v they_o be_v especial_o three_o and_o be_v decipher_v in_o the_o catechism_n 1._o the_o lord_n supper_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n free_o by_o faith_n for_o christ_n one_o and_o only_o sacrifice_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o these_o say_n of_o scripture_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o we_o 26._o heb._n 7.27_o heb._n 9.12_o 26._o the_o cup_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v that_o do_v he_o once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v he_o in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o for_o than_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 14._o heb._n 10.10_o 12_o 14._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v contrariwise_o the_o mass_n deni_v that_o both_o quick_a and_o dead_a have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n oblation_n except_o also_o he_o be_v daily_o offer_v by_o the_o massing-priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o thus_o have_v that_o their_o canon_n which_o they_o call_v the_o less_o holy_a father_n almighty_a and_o eternal_a god_n receive_v this_o immaculate_a host_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o i_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n offer_v to_o thou_o my_o live_n and_o true_a god_n for_o my_o innumerable_a sin_n offence_n and_o negligence_n and_o for_o all_o that_o stand_v about_o i_o here_o present_a yea_o and_o for_o all_o faithful_a christian_n quick_a and_o dead_a that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o i_o and_o they_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o their_o great_a canon_n have_v remember_v lord_n thy_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n n._n and_o all_o here_o present_a who_o faith_n and_o devotion_n be_v well_o know_v unto_o thou_o for_o who_o we_o offer_v or_o who_o offer_n unto_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v they_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o safety_n and_o salvation_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n shall_v offer_v himself_o at_o all_o if_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o petty_a masse-priest_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n witness_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v not_o shroud_v under_o the_o bare_a accident_n of_o the_o element_n or_o sign_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o he_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o ingraff_v we_o into_o himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o &_o 10.16_o heb._n 1.3_o &_o 8.1_o 4._o be_v one_o spirit_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high-priest_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n contrariwise_o the_o mass_n teach_v we_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o force_n of_o consecration_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o this_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o act_n of_o consecration_n
be_v convey_v by_o a_o angel_n into_o heaven_n lie_v corporal_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n these_o forgery_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o incarnation_n the_o ascension_n and_o intercession_n and_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n in_o which_o the_o sign_n must_v needs_o remain_v and_o not_o lose_v their_o nature_n 3._o the_o lord_n supper_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o it_o overthrow_v not_o but_o establish_v and_o ratifi_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o worship_v above_o 3.2_o colos_n 3.2_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 7.55_o act_n 7.55_o and_o stephen_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v see_v christ_n and_o worship_v he_o above_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o ancient_a church_n also_o sing_v in_o their_o liturgy_n or_o common_a service_n and_o prayer_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mass_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o bread_n which_o adoration_n and_o worship_n questionless_a be_v idolatrous_a for_o to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o direct_v our_o worship_n in_o soul_n mind_n cogitation_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v and_o turn_v hereto_o to_o yield_v reverence_n unto_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a there_o more_o than_o elsewhere_o so_o of_o old_a they_o worship_v god_n at_o the_o ark_n turn_v thereto_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v with_o their_o external_a grace_n and_o inclination_n of_o body_n that_o this_o be_v idolatry_n we_o prove_v 1._o because_o no_o creature_n have_v power_n to_o tie_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o any_o thing_n or_o place_n 4.4_o exod._n 25.22_o &_o 29.42_o 1_o king_n 8.33_o &_o 12.29_o 10_o 31._o dan_n 9.11_o 2_o king_n 12.13_o amos_n 4.4_o wherein_o god_n have_v not_o command_v by_o express_a word_n himself_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o wherein_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o hear_v we_o and_o hereby_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o difference_n plain_o see_v why_o the_o jew_n direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n do_v notwithstanding_o withal_o in_o spirit_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o be_v by_o promise_n from_o he_o assure_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o worship_v in_o dan_n and_o in_o bethel_n and_o in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o samaria_n be_v idolater_n not_o know_v what_o they_o worship_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v 1_o king_n 17.9_o 2._o because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o worship_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n on_o earth_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o and_o spiritual_a worship_n only_o require_v stir_v and_o kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 23._o joh._n 4.21_o 22_o 23._o so_o christ_n teach_v you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v but_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n whereas_o christ_n say_v in_o spirit_n not_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o do_v plain_o take_v away_o worship_v tie_v and_o restrain_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n on_o earth_n wherefore_o we_o must_v also_o take_v away_o and_o have_v in_o detestation_n this_o impious_a invention_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o mass_n or_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o idolatrous_a adoration_n or_o worship_n for_o this_o be_v put_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o body_n present_a in_o the_o bread_n whether_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n the_o popish_a adoration_n stand_v fast_o for_o as_o in_o ancient_a time_n before_o the_o ascension_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o behooveful_a also_o to_o worship_n christ_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v so_o now_o also_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o bread_n whether_o he_o be_v there_o see_v or_o not_o see_v for_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n than_o any_o sense_n of_o we_o if_o it_o express_v and_o specify_v any_o such_o matter_n likewise_o of_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n be_v take_v away_o if_o we_o take_v away_o by_o god_n commandment_n this_o foul_a and_o shameful_a popish_a adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n lie_v covert_o by_o their_o judgement_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n here_o the_o ubiquiraries_n except_v against_o we_o on_o their_o behalf_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o bread_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o that_o he_o command_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o to_o be_v eat_v answ_n in_o both_o these_o asseraion_n they_o conclude_v no_o more_o then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n for_o christ_n command_v neither_o of_o these_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n he_o must_v there_o be_v worship_v because_o of_o the_o general_a commandment_n let_v all_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n they_o therefore_o imagine_v christ_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o yet_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v he_o which_o be_v a_o open_a deceit_n and_o mockery_n wherefore_o musculus_fw-la and_o other_o to_o salve_v this_o sore_a be_v content_a to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o bread_n and_o worship_n christ_n therein_o but_o heshusius_fw-la repli_v against_o we_o thus_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o adore_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n though_o it_o be_v present_a in_o all_o therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o humanity_n shall_v be_v adore_v in_o the_o bread_n though_o it_o be_v corporal_o present_a therein_o ans_fw-fr the_o example_n be_v not_o alike_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o all_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o humanity_n assume_v as_o to_o a_o proper_a peculiar_a temple_n wheresoever_o then_o christ_n humanity_n be_v there_o the_o divinity_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o and_o indeed_o by_o this_o their_o own_o main_a argument_n argument_n the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n manhood_n confute_v by_o the_o ubiquitary_n own_o argument_n the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v for_o see_v the_o manhood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o creature_n and_o everywhere_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o present_a in_o all_o pear_n apple_n rope_n cheese_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o ubiquitary_n write_v thereof_o these_o difference_n do_v d._n vrsine_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1569._o thus_o enlarge_v and_o deliver_v 1._o the_o supper_n testify_v that_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n justifi_v the_o masspriest_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n justifi_v for_o the_o very_a work_n do_v as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v that_o be_v through_o the_o external_a rite_n and_o action_n 2._o the_o supper_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n redeem_v we_o by_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o the_o masspriest_n say_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n offer_v by_o they_o 3._o the_o supper_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v perfect_v by_o christ_n own_o sacrifice_n the_o massmonger_n report_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_v by_o infinite_a number_n of_o mass_n 4._o the_o supper_n instructech_v we_o how_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mass_n false_o feign_v that_o christ_n enter_v into_o we_o corporal_o or_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n by_o his_o corporal_a conveyance_n into_o we_o 5._o the_o supper_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v end_v his_o sacrifice_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n our_o massemonger_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o in_o his_o body_n be_v on_o the_o aliar_n 6._o in_o the_o supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o change_v not_o their_o substance_n because_o sacrament_n retain_v and_o change_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n the_o masspriest_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o
belong_v hither_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n because_o in_o the_o supper_n no_o other_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 6._o the_o manner_n how_o we_o eat_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v define_v ans_fw-fr they_o commit_v a_o double_a fault_n in_o so_o say_v 1._o when_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v define_v and_o so_o contradict_v and_o gainsay_v the_o scripture_n which_o define_v it_o and_z sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o there_o be_v wrought_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o they_o themselves_o define_v the_o manner_n as_o it_o clear_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n 7._o the_o say_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v true_a we_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o perceive_v the_o motion_n we_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n we_o believe_v the_o presence_n ans_fw-fr durandus_fw-la make_v nought_o either_o for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o or_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o again_o if_o his_o say_n be_v right_o understand_v we_o may_v admit_v it_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o that_o we_o eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n we_o perceive_v the_o motion_n that_o be_v we_o perceive_v the_o bread_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o mouth_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o to_o wit_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o how_o he_o unit_v we_o in_o christ_n we_o believe_v the_o presence_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v the_o eat_n and_o as_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n and_o in_o the_o head_n 8._o we_o teach_v this_o only_a that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o substantial_o and_o natural_o exhibit_v we_o grant_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o be_v their_o disputation_n vain_a and_o frivolous_a 1._o because_o they_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o question_v of_o the_o manner_n for_o this_o we_o grant_v 2._o because_o the_o reason_n and_o refutation_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n or_o moment_n certain_a reason_n whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a either_o in_o or_o under_o or_o at_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o be_v corporal_o eat_v under_o with_o in_o or_o at_o the_o bread_n 1._o because_o he_o take_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n whereupon_o we_o add_v also_o that_o we_o can_v eat_v he_o otherwise_o than_o his_o disciple_n do_v in_o the_o first_o supper_n 2._o he_o true_o ascend_v out_o of_o earth_n into_o heaven_n 3._o such_o be_v our_o eat_n of_o he_o as_o his_o abide_n be_v in_o we_o 4._o all_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o union_n with_o christ_n 5._o christ_n only_o be_v able_a to_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n now_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o crave_v of_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o bread_n we_o must_v crave_v of_o he_o and_o so_o we_o offer_v the_o bread_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o certain_a place_n 6._o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o godly_a only_o be_v spiritual_a unto_o these_o and_o other_o fore-alledged_n reason_n come_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ambrose_n athanasius_n austin_n basil_n bede_n bertram_n chrysostome_n clement_n alexandrinus_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a cyprian_a cyril_n denis_n gelasius_n gregory_n the_o great_a gregory_n nazianzene_n hesichius_n hierom_n hilary_n irenaeus_n justine_n leo_n macarius_n origen_n procopius_n gaza_n tertullian_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o second_o appendix_n or_o addition_n argument_n whereby_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n be_v refell_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n confirm_v the_o first_o argument_n the_o marcionite_n and_o manichees_n imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a body_n but_o only_o make_v show_n of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o body_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o have_v they_o not_o and_o further_o that_o the_o very_a incarnation_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n do_v but_o only_o seem_v so_o in_o outward_a appearance_n whereas_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v now_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vbiquity_n and_o of_o the_o real_a communicate_v of_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v raise_v again_o from_o hell_n that_o fantastical_a dotary_n and_o frenzy_n of_o those_o heretic_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v abandon_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o hell_n than_o that_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o this_o opinion_n of_o ubiquity_n do_v give_v life_n again_o to_o the_o former_a we_o prove_v the_o ubiquitary_n be_v of_o opinion_n and_o so_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v present_o from_o the_o very_a point_n of_o christ_n conception_n real_o effuse_v from_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n take_v hence_o these_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v 1._o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v true_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n if_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v true_o and_o essential_o without_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o remain_v no_o less_o true_o and_o substantial_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n in_o that_o self_n same_o womb_n than_o before_o 2._o christ_n be_v not_o true_o weak_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o subject_a to_o passion_n if_o he_o be_v then_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o same_o nature_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o omnipotency_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o true_o dead_a if_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o touch_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v essential_o present_v every_o where_o together_o with_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v every_o where_o present_a can_v not_o be_v real_o separate_v in_o distance_n of_o place_n from_o the_o body_n which_o also_o shall_v be_v everywhere_o present_n and_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o body_n die_v but_o only_o in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o imagination_n 4._o he_o ascend_v not_o true_o into_o heaven_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o vain_a and_o imaginary_a and_o fantastical_a spectacle_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o body_n substantial_o there_o before_o he_o visible_o ascend_v thither_o and_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v thither_o he_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o same_o body_n no_o less_o true_o than_o before_o on_o the_o earth_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o very_a body_n also_o of_o the_o faithful_a if_o these_o thing_n so_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o at_o once_o and_o together_o both_o weak_a and_o omnipotent_a base_a and_o glorious_a subject_a to_o suffering_n and_o not_o subject_a dead_a and_o alive_a limit_v and_o unlimited_a which_o be_v horrible_a to_o affirm_v for_o avoid_v therefore_o of_o these_o prodigious_a and_o impious_a absurdity_n they_o will_v except_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o touch_v his_o body_n otherwise_o than_o limit_v weak_a subject_n to_o passion_n and_o mortal_a in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n because_o he_o have_v debase_v himself_o and_o will_v not_o show_v forth_o that_o majesty_n communicate_v unto_o his_o body_n before_o his_o resurrection_n ans_fw-fr they_o interpret_v amiss_o that_o debase_v of_o himself_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o humanity_n hide_a and_o keep_v close_o for_o a_o time_n whereas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n moreover_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n do_v show_v forth_o the_o communicate_v power_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o flesh_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v indeed_o weak_a and_o limit_v or_o circumscribe_v in_o body_n as_o when_o shed_v tear_n he_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o heal_v malcus_n who_o peter_n wound_v now_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o raise_v the_o marcionite_n up_o again_o from_o
a_o oath_n or_o keep_v not_o a_o lawful_a oath_n for_o to_o forswear_v be_v either_o to_o swear_v that_o which_o be_v false_a as_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o murder_n when_o thou_o have_v slaughter_v a_o man_n or_o not_o to_o perform_v a_o thing_n lawful_o swear_v oath_n a_o idolatrous_a oath_n a_o idolatrous_a oath_n which_o be_v take_v by_o another_o beside_o the_o true_a god_n thing_n a_o oath_n of_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n a_o oath_n make_v of_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n as_o be_v herod_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o herodias_n daughter_n shall_v ask_v oath_n a_o rash_a oath_n a_o rash_a oath_n make_v of_o lightness_n that_o be_v without_o any_o necessity_n or_o on_o great_a cause_n and_o hereof_o speak_v those_o place_n which_o forbid_v swear_v mat._n 5._o &_o 23._o and_o james_n 5._o but_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v oath_n be_v more_o large_o amplify_v in_o the_o two_o question_n next_o ensue_v in_o the_o catechism_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 43._o sabbath_n quest_n 101._o may_v a_o man_n swear_v also_o religious_o and_o lawful_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n answ_n he_o may_v when_o as_o either_o the_o magistrate_n exact_v it_o or_o otherwise_o necessity_n require_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o any_o man_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v ratify_v and_o establish_v whereby_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o the_o safety_n of_o other_o procure_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o swear_v be_v order_v by_o god_n word_n 6.16_o word_n deut._n 16.13_o &_o 10.20_o esay_n 48.1_o heb._n 6.16_o and_o therefore_o be_v well_o use_v of_o the_o father_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 1.23_o testament_n gen._n 21.24_o &_o 31.53_o josh_n 9.15_o 1._o sam._n 24.22_o 2._o sam._n 3.35_o 1._o king_n 1.29_o ro._n 1.9_o &_o 9.1_o 2_o cor._n 1.23_o quest_n 102._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o saint_n or_o other_o creature_n answ_n no._n for_o a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v a_o invocation_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o as_o the_o only_a searcher_n of_o heart_n bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o punish_v the_o swearer_n if_o he_o witting_o swear_v false_o 9.1_o false_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o rom._n 9.1_o but_o this_o honour_n agree_v to_o no_o creature_n 5.12_o creature_n mat._n 5.34_o 35_o 36._o james_n 5.12_o the_o explication_n in_o these_o two_o question_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v swear_v be_v expound_v and_o set_v down_o at_o large_a of_o a_o oath_n or_o swear_v the_o chief_a question_n concern_v a_o oath_n or_o swear_v be_v 1._o what_o a_o oath_n be_v 2._o by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v 3._o whether_o a_o christian_a may_v swear_v 4._o of_o what_o thing_n we_o must_v swear_v 5._o whether_o all_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o three_o last_o appertain_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o 101._o question_v of_o the_o catechism_n the_o two_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o declaration_n and_o unfolding_n of_o the_o 102._o question_n 1._o what_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o oath_n be_v oftentimes_o understand_v and_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n 12.16_o the_o word_n oath_n signify_v 1._o god_n whole_a worship_n deut._n 10.10_o esa_n 19.18_o &_o 45.23_o &_o 65.16_o jerem._n 12.16_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v five_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v by_o i_o and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o that_o shall_v bless_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v bless_v himself_o in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n if_o they_o will_v learn_v the_o way_n of_o my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v build_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o people_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o who_o we_o swear_v 1.23_o 2._o a_o especial_a invocate_a of_o god_n to_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o punish_v the_o wiâ—full_a faâ—se_n swearer_n 2_o cor._n 1.23_o the_o same_o we_o profess_v to_o account_v for_o god_n but_o proper_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o invocate_a on_o god_n whereby_o be_v desire_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o viewer_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o punish_v he_o that_o swear_v if_o witting_o he_o deceive_v so_o do_v the_o catechism_n define_v it_o and_o the_o definition_n be_v desume_v or_o borrow_v from_o that_o form_n of_o swear_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n unto_o my_o soul_n that_o to_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o unto_o corinthus_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o definition_n that_o god_n will_v give_v testimony_n namely_o by_o save_v and_o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o swear_v if_o he_o swear_v aright_o but_o by_o punish_v and_o destroy_v he_o if_o he_o witting_o deceive_v for_o a_o oath_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o truth_n between_o man_n and_o a_o testimony_n or_o record_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o by_o who_o we_o must_v swear_v we_o must_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n alone_o five_o cause_n why_o we_o must_v swear_v by_o god_n alone_o 10.20_o god_n commandment_n deut._n 10.20_o because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o swear_v by_o he_o only_o as_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o thou_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n himself_o god_n prohibition_n of_o swear_v by_o any_o other_o beside_o himself_o god_n express_o forbid_v that_o we_o swear_v by_o any_o other_o name_n you_o shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n only_o because_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n which_o invocation_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o god_n will_v have_v invocation_n to_o be_v use_v to_o himself_o only_o and_o he_o condemn_v such_o as_o in_o their_o oath_n join_v the_o creature_n with_o god_n now_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o definition_n thereof_o heart_n because_o god_n only_o be_v the_o viewer_n of_o heart_n a_o oath_n do_v give_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o by_o who_o we_o swear_v the_o inspection_n and_o view_v of_o heart_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n presence_n in_o all_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o the_o search_n of_o heart_n be_v require_v in_o he_o by_o who_o we_o swear_v because_o in_o oath_n we_o treat_v not_o of_o manifest_a matter_n or_o whereof_o there_o be_v good_a evidence_n but_o of_o hide_a and_o uncertain_a difficulty_n and_o in_o which_o he_o only_o can_v judge_v whether_o man_n deceive_v who_o be_v the_o beholder_n of_o heart_n but_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n omniscient_a and_o every_o where_o present_a hence_o issue_v a_o proof_n that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v by_o he_o 2.10_o john_n 2.24_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n so_o also_o be_v it_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n punishment_n because_o god_n alone_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o executor_n of_o punishment_n by_o who_o we_o swear_v unto_o he_o we_o give_v and_o ascribe_v the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n and_o unto_o he_o we_o attribute_v omnipotency_n as_o whereby_o he_o must_v maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o punish_v he_o that_o lie_v but_o god_n alone_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o executor_n of_o punishment_n 10.28_o mat._n 10.28_o fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n man_n can_v be_v revenger_n of_o perjury_n because_o such_o as_o swear_v false_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n see_v man_n be_v not_o the_o intelligencer_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o who_o swear_v deceive_v or_o no_o or_o because_o perjure_a person_n be_v sometime_o mighty_a then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o punishment_n by_o man_n hence_o follow_v it_o that_o such_o oath_n that_o be_v swear_v by_o saint_n or_o other_o creature_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o forbid_v of_o god_n object_n 41.15_o
gen._n 41.15_o but_o joseph_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v also_o by_o man_n or_o creature_n ans_fw-fr some_o grant_n that_o he_o sin_v in_o so_o do_v namely_o that_o he_o err_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v by_o king_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v keep_v close_o from_o his_o brethren_n who_o he_o be_v but_o we_o may_v make_v answer_n otherwise_o also_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o oath_n but_o only_o a_o asseveration_n make_v for_o to_o show_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n compare_v it_o with_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a so_o that_o the_o tenure_n and_o meaning_n of_o such_o asseveration_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v avouch_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o that_o man_n certain_o live_v who_o he_o assever_v to_o live_v namely_o as_o be_v know_v and_o yet_o live_a or_o so_o certain_a as_o he_o who_o assever_v certain_o wish_v that_o man_n to_o live_v who_o he_o name_v so_o also_o shall_v the_o meaning_n of_o joseph_n asseveration_n be_v as_o pharaoh_n live_v that_o be_v as_o true_o as_o pharaoh_n live_v or_o be_v in_o safety_n or_o as_o true_o as_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v in_o safety_n so_o true_o say_v i_o these_o thing_n the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v render_v of_o the_o like_a asseveration_n as_o the_o asseveration_n of_o hannah_n 20.3.25.26_o 1_o sam._n 1.26_o &_o 17.55_o &_o 20.3.25.26_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v my_o lord_n namely_o ely_n and_o of_o abner_n as_o thy_o soul_n live_v o_o king_n meaning_n saul_n and_o of_o david_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v speak_v to_o jonathan_n and_o of_o abigail_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v speak_v to_o david_n 3._o whether_o a_o christian_a may_v swear_v or_o take_v a_o right_a and_o lawful_a oath_n oath_n four_o cause_n why_o we_o may_v take_v a_o lawful_a oath_n that_o a_o christian_a may_v without_o breach_n of_o piety_n swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n namely_o if_o the_o magistrate_n exact_v a_o oath_n at_o his_o hand_n or_o otherwise_o if_o necessity_n so_o require_v be_v here_o prove_v by_o four_o argument_n glory_n god_n glory_n that_o god_n glory_n may_v thereby_o be_v advance_v for_o truth_n and_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o be_v a_o thing_n glorious_a unto_o god_n safety_n man_n safety_n that_o the_o safety_n of_o other_o may_v thereby_o be_v procure_v for_o our_o safety_n consist_v in_o the_o truth_n especial_o in_o that_o heavenly_a truth_n word_n authority_n of_o god_n word_n because_o a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v authorise_v by_o god_n word_n thereof_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n exception_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o refutation_n thereof_o because_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o right_o take_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n here_o the_o anabaptist_n except_o against_o we_o say_v that_o of_o ancient_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o law_n to_o swear_v but_o it_o be_v prohibit_v we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o to_o the_o former_a reason_n we_o be_v to_o add_v these_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a unto_o their_o opinion_n 5.17_o christ_n ratification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 5.17_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o now_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n whereunto_o a_o oath_n belong_v therefore_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o repeal_v by_o christ_n worship_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n moral_a worship_n the_o moral_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v perpetual_a but_o a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o invocate_a of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v perpetual_a 65.16_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o so_o esay_n 65.16_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a church_n term_v it_o a_o swear_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o the_o new_a church_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 6.16_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o a_o decide_n of_o debate_n heb._n 6.16_o the_o confirm_v of_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o decide_n of_o debate_n be_v profitable_a lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o glorious_a unto_o god_n but_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o a_o decide_n of_o debate_n a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n therefore_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o christian_n but_o also_o necessary_a 2.10_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 5.18_o rom._n 1.9_o rom._n 9.1_o 2_o cor._n 1.23_o phil._n 1.8_o 1_o thes_n 2.10_o we_o have_v herein_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o christ_n himself_o not_o once_o but_o often_o use_v a_o form_n of_o swear_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o case_n often_o interpose_v a_o oath_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n upon_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o i_o long_o after_o you_o all_o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n and_o example_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o doubtless_o to_o swear_v lawful_o be_v grant_v unto_o christian_n even_o now_o also_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o anabaptist_n object_n against_o we_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n object_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 37._o mat._n 5.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a 5.12_o james_n 5.12_o and_o that_o of_o james_n before_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n answ_n that_o by_o those_o place_n allege_v not_o all_o oath_n but_o rash_a and_o unnecessary_a oath_n be_v forbid_v be_v manifest_a both_o by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n and_o example_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testement_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o scope_n of_o christ_n who_o free_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pharisee_n forbid_v two_o sort_n of_o oath_n 1._o direct_v 2._o indirect_a both_o these_o oath_n be_v here_o forbid_v and_o tax_v their_o hypocrisy_n show_v that_o by_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v condemn_v not_o only_o all_o perjury_n but_o also_o all_o rash_a oath_n superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o in_o they_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v direct_a oath_n in_o which_o the_o name_n itself_o of_o god_n be_v express_v but_o also_o indirect_a or_o oblique_a oath_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v be_v dissemble_v and_o cloak_v by_o utter_v in_o place_n thereof_o the_o name_n of_o creature_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v then_o common_o use_v in_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a speech_n and_o hypocrite_n creature_n a_o twofold_a profaneness_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o pharisee_n accustom_v swear_v by_o creature_n who_o do_v exercise_v those_o indirect_a or_o oblique_a form_n of_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o altar_n by_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n excuse_v they_o 1._o as_o if_o swear_v on_o this_o wise_a they_o profane_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o express_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o oath_n 2._o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o perjure_v and_o forswear_a if_o when_o they_o express_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o oath_n they_o afterward_o break_v their_o faith_n and_o oath_n give_v in_o that_o indirect_a form_n of_o swear_v but_o
every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o deviate_v from_o that_o primitive_a simplicity_n but_o why_o do_v i_o wonder_v 3._o 2_o thes_n 2.1_o hom._n 3._o in_o rom._n &_o hom._n 3._o in_o tit._n 3._o see_v god_n punish_v the_o world_n by_o send_v upon_o it_o strong_a delusion_n in_o that_o it_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v error_n be_v various_a and_o intricate_a and_o have_v a_o restless_a and_o unstable_a quality_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o of_o one_o error_n many_o do_v arise_v and_o that_o out_o of_o one_o controversy_n ten_o do_v proceed_v at_o the_o first_o the_o only_a controversy_n be_v about_o the_o ten_o article_n concern_v christ_n body_n lurk_v under_o the_o bread_n as_o also_o of_o the_o oral_a manducation_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o controversy_n be_v long_o in_o agitation_n among_o the_o lutheran_n but_o in_o all_o the_o other_o article_n here_o set_v down_o by_o we_o there_o be_v a_o full_a consent_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o marpurge_n anno_fw-la 1529._o do_v witness_n yea_o divine_n begin_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n anno_fw-la 1536._o but_o this_o agreement_n be_v quick_o break_v because_o after_o luther_n death_n some_o can_v not_o handsome_o maintainer_n their_o opinion_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n see_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v utter_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n after_o this_o manner_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n or_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n lurk_v my_o body_n beside_o christ_n who_o they_o include_v in_o the_o wafer_n or_o host_n according_a to_o our_o catholic_n belief_n be_v not_o now_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o shelter_v their_o opinion_n under_o some_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o chief_o under_o that_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n hence_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v his_o ubiquity_n and_o omnipotency_n hitherto_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o world_n use_v this_o shift_n if_o christ_n body_n be_v everywhere_o it_o will_v be_v also_o in_o every_o host_n if_o it_o be_v in_o every_o host_n than_o it_o will_v be_v everywhere_o then_o they_o fond_o imagine_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n humanity_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o very_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n everywhere_o present_n be_v personal_o unite_v and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n do_v overthrow_v the_o ubiquity_n and_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n by_o a_o unheard_a of_o and_o allegorical_a way_n they_o expound_v christ_n ascension_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o his_o vanish_v into_o the_o air_n of_o his_o advance_n unto_o the_o divinity_n and_o of_o his_o ubiquity_n to_o these_o new_a monster_n of_o opinion_n as_o well_o the_o pontifician_n doctor_n as_o those_o of_o our_o profession_n beside_o divers_a of_o the_o lutheran_n do_v stout_o oppose_v themselves_o defend_v the_o ancient_a simplicity_n and_o truth_n of_o these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o new_a artist_n of_o ubiquity_n perceive_v and_o find_v that_o they_o fail_v here_o of_o their_o purpose_n they_o find_v out_o new_a engine_n and_o begin_v to_o accuse_v those_o who_o they_o style_v calvinist_n of_o other_o error_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o conference_n and_o disputation_n not_o only_o about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o about_o the_o other_o article_n of_o christianity_n brag_v they_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o many_o fundamental_a error_n teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n concern_v predestination_n that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o elect_v but_o that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o elect_v concern_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o incredulous_a so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v such_o be_v not_o partaker_n thereof_o but_o only_o the_o elect_n that_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o not_o of_o unbeliever_n and_o epicure_n concern_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o elect_n in_o who_o only_o it_o be_v root_v and_o permanent_a that_o the_o same_o can_v never_o be_v final_o lose_v because_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n concern_v the_o ministry_n that_o minister_n be_v only_o outward_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n but_o god_n wrought_v inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n concern_v sacrament_n that_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o all_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n beside_o that_o no_o man_n either_o by_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n concern_v baptism_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a wash_n one_o outward_a of_o water_n by_o which_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v away_o the_o other_o inward_a of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o god_n that_o the_o minister_n baptize_v only_o with_o water_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o true_a administration_n of_o baptism_n do_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o that_o infidel_n be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n also_o that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n even_o before_o baptism_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v this_o doctrine_n since_o the_o year_n 1586._o have_v be_v not_o only_o condemn_v as_o calvinisticall_a and_o heretical_a but_o also_o reproach_v and_o accurse_v by_o they_o who_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n and_o when_o among_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a they_o traduce_v these_o article_n as_o error_n of_o calvinisme_n they_o think_v they_o have_v brave_o maintain_v their_o cause_n in_o defend_v their_o fiction_n of_o ubiquity_n and_o of_o a_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o now_o we_o leave_v for_o a_o while_n commit_v our_o whole_a cause_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v so_o far_o relapse_v into_o the_o sink_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v overwhelm_v the_o lutheran_n church_n with_o great_a darkness_n than_o ever_o heretofore_o and_o yet_o alas_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v this_o the_o true_a evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n teach_v concern_v predestination_n that_o in_o god_n be_v no_o election_n but_o that_o he_o do_v promiscuous_o choose_v all_o man_n concern_v christ_n death_n that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n redeem_v all_o man_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v they_o and_o have_v receive_v they_o into_o favour_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o a_o general_a pardon_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n both_o faithful_a and_o infidel_n concern_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o both_o faithful_a and_o infidel_n concern_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n that_o god_n do_v first_o foresee_v who_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o persevere_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o god_n promote_v in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n concern_v the_o ministry_n that_o minister_n may_v by_o their_o preach_n confer_v divine_a efficacy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v dispensator_n both_o outward_o and_o inward_o concern_v sacrament_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_a shadow_n without_o christ_n the_o body_n concern_v baptism_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a efficacy_n in_o the_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o regenerate_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o efficacy_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o water_n that_o the_o water_n and_o spirit_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n that_o hypocrite_n and_o infidel_n in_o baptism_n be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o only_o baptise_v with_o water_n but_o confer_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christian_a infant_n before_o baptism_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o
whether_o god_n have_v bestow_v his_o son_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v on_o all_o and_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o all_o they_o that_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n whereas_o we_o do_v both_o know_v and_o â—each_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n but_o puccius_n and_o huberus_n on_o the_o contrary_a cry_v out_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o saviour_n to_o all_o man_n absolute_o and_o have_v save_v all_o man_n effectual_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o it_o be_v well_o then_o that_o osiander_n fight_v for_o we_o and_o refute_v his_o own_o brethren_n himself_o article_n iii_o of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n i._o we_o believe_v that_o proper_o and_o without_o any_o trope_n christ_n ascend_v from_o earth_n into_o a_o heaven_n by_o a_o true_a and_o local_a motion_n of_o his_o body_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o he_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n in_o b_o heaven_n until_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o c_o dead_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o act_n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n b_o heb._n 8.4_o if_o christ_n we_o upon_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n heb._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o sanctuary_n make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o col._n 3.1_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_n 3.21_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v christ_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v c_o act_n 1.11_o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n mat._n 24.30_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n â—nd_v great_a glory_n mat._n 25.31_o but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o than_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n 1_o thes_n 4.16_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o a_o great_a shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.20_o from_o whence_o we_o expect_v our_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ii_o what_o heaven_n that_o be_v and_o what_o place_n it_o be_v unto_o which_o christ_n ascend_v we_o will_v not_o inquire_v but_o leave_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v curious_a see_v it_o be_v write_v 2.9_o isai_n 64.4_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o notwithstanding_o we_o believe_v pious_o and_o with_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o a_o be_v a_o place_n not_o on_o this_o b_o earth_n nor_o c_o below_o nor_o everywhere_o but_o above_o and_o without_o this_o visible_a do_v world_n the_o heaven_n of_o e_o heaven_n the_o habitation_n and_o throne_n f_z of_o god_n in_o light_n g_o inaccessible_a the_o house_n of_o h_z our_o father_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_n ay_o god_n the_o saint_n native_a k_n country_n where_o christ_n be_v l_o now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n intercede_v m_o for_o we_o and_o prepare_v a_o place_n n_z for_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o expect_v he_o will_v o_o return_v downward_o into_o the_o p_o cloud_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v we_o unto_o q_o himself_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o 1_o king_n 8.30_o hear_v the_o supplication_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n which_o shall_v pray_v in_o this_o place_n hear_v thou_o from_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o habitation_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n hear_v and_o spare_v john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o phil._n 3.20_o from_o whence_o we_o expect_v our_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n b_o jer._n 31.37_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o the_o heaven_n above_o can_v be_v measure_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n beneath_o c_o luke_n 16.26_o beside_o all_o this_o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o pass_v to_o we_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o d_o ephes_n 4.10_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v he_o also_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n heb._n 4.14_o have_v therefore_o our_o highpriest_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n e_z 1_o king_n 8.27_o the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o contain_v thou_o psal_n 115.16_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n f_z 1_o king_n 8.45_o hear_v from_o heaven_n from_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o habitation_n their_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n inhabit_v light_a inaccessible_a g_o john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o h_z heb._n 11.10_o abraham_n do_v look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n be_v god_n ay_o heb._n 12.32_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n k_n heb._n 11.14_o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n l_o heb._n 9.24_o not_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n make_v with_o hand_n be_v christ_n enter_v but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v now_o for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n m_o rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o n_z john_n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o o_o phil._n 3.20_o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n p_o act_n 1.11_o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 1_o thes_n 4.16_o 17._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n q_o john_n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o will_v receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o iii_o thither_o not_o often_o but_o ah_o once_o not_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o he_o b_o resurrection_n not_o everywhere_o but_o on_o mount_n c_o olivet_n not_o apparent_o but_o by_o the_o true_a motion_n of_o d_o his_o body_n not_o invisible_o but_o his_o disciple_n look_v on_o and_o accompany_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n not_o with_o their_o foot_n he_o e_z ascend_v and_o leave_v the_o f_o world_n by_o a_o corporal_a departure_n enter_v
his_o body_n into_o heaven_n not_o carry_v away_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o g_o world_n because_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o his_o body_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o yet_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v orphan_n as_o religious_a antiquity_n h_o speak_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o heb._n 9.12_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n b_o act_n 1.3_o after_o christ_n have_v suffer_v he_o show_v himself_o alive_a to_o his_o disciple_n with_o many_o certain_a sign_n be_v see_v of_o they_o for_o 40._o day_n c_o act_n 1.11_o then_o the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n call_v olivet_n which_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v distant_a a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n d_o act_n 1.9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n e_z austin_n tract_n in_o john_n 50._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o always_o with_o you_o why_o because_o he_o converse_v according_a to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 40._o day_n with_o the_o disciple_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o by_o see_v not_o by_o follow_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o chrysost_n serm._n de_fw-fr ascens_fw-la domini_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 328._o because_o the_o space_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n be_v great_a and_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o eye_n can_v not_o thorough_o perceive_v the_o body_n that_o be_v carry_v unto_o such_o a_o altitude_n but_o as_o our_o eyesight_n fail_v we_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o a_o bird_n mount_v high_a so_o the_o high_a that_o body_n be_v elevate_v the_o more_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o beholder_n eye_n weaken_v nature_n not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v high_o with_o the_o eye_n therefore_o the_o angel_n stand_v show_v the_o celestial_a journey_n lest_o any_o shall_v suppose_v but_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o elias_n who_o be_v elevate_v thither_o from_o you_o ibid._n see_v what_o space_n be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o between_o earth_n and_o hell_n or_o how_o far_o this_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o how_o great_a the_o space_n be_v from_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o the_o angel_n or_o from_o the_o high_a power_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o our_o lord_n above_o all_o these_o be_v our_o nature_n elevate_v that_o man_n who_o be_v here_o so_o low_a that_o he_o can_v descend_v no_o low_o shall_v be_v elevate_v unto_o such_o a_o high_a seat_n that_o he_o can_v ascend_v no_o high_o therefore_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o ascend_v be_v he_o also_o that_o descend_v ibid._n he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n f_z john_n 16.28_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n g_o august_n tract_n in_o joh._n 102._o he_o leave_v the_o world_n by_o a_o corporal_a departure_n he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n by_o a_o corporal_a ascension_n nor_o do_v he_o forsake_v the_o world_n by_o his_o presentiall_a government_n idem_fw-la tract_n in_o joh._n 50._o the_o priest_n command_v that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o they_o may_v apprehend_v he_o we_o say_v he_o will_v now_o show_v to_o the_o jew_n where_o christ_n be_v i_o wish_v that_o all_o who_o be_v of_o their_o seed_n will_v hear_v and_o understand_v who_o give_v command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v they_o where_o christ_n be_v let_v they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v where_o christ_n be_v and_o let_v they_o apprehend_v he_o they_o shall_v hear_v it_o of_o we_o they_o shall_v hear_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o their_o parent_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o be_v know_v of_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o presence_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v judge_v shall_v come_v to_o judge_v let_v they_o hear_v and_o hold_v thou_o will_v answer_v who_o shall_v i_o hold_v one_o that_o be_v absent_a send_v up_o faith_n and_o thou_o have_v hold_v he_o thy_o parent_n hold_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n hold_v thou_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n because_o christ_n be_v absent_a be_v present_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o we_o but_o because_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v both_o go_v and_o yet_o be_v here_o he_o have_v both_o return_v and_o not_o desert_v we_o he_o have_v enter_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o have_v not_o take_v away_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o earth_n h_z cyril_n in_o joh._n l._n 11._o c._n 3._o for_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n yet_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v orphan_n iv_o by_o this_o only_a orthodox_n faith_n we_o know_v where_o jesus_n christ_n our_o treasure_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o call_v upon_o to_o wit_n above_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n a_o of_o god_n for_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v our_o b_o heart_n be_v from_o whence_o we_o must_v look_v for_o he_o namely_o from_o c_o heaven_n where_o last_o our_o mansion_n must_v be_v after_o this_o life_n to_o wit_n in_o heaven_n where_o our_o lord_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n d_o for_o we_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o col._n 3.1_o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n b_o mat._n 6.21_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o be_v our_o heart_n c_o phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n d_o john_n 14.3_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o may_v be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n e_z 1_o thes_n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o with_o the_o lord_n v._o we_o reject_v those_o odious_a fiction_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n molesta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d onera_fw-la molesta_fw-la as_o stranger_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n concern_v heaven_n and_o christ_n ascension_n the_o most_o of_o which_o foppery_n to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o book_n be_v scarce_o worthy_a of_o lucian_n sure_o pious_a posterity_n will_v have_v cause_n enough_o to_o groan_n and_o to_o wonder_v at_o the_o power_n of_o error_n 1._o they_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o this_o world_n which_o brentius_n say_v he_o laugh_v at_o be_v a_o old_a wife_n dream_n or_o a_o thalmudicall_a or_o mahumeticall_a fancy_n 2._o that_o the_o heaven_n into_o which_o christ_n ascend_v be_v not_o a_o place_n nor_o above_o but_o be_v god_n himself_o because_o forsooth_o the_o heaven_n be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v everywhere_o in_o which_o also_o hell_n itself_o be_v and_o in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o saint_n but_o satan_n also_o and_o his_o angel_n be_v find_v 3._o that_o christ_n ascend_v often_o into_o heaven_n invisible_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n where_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n on_o the_o cross_n where_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a last_o visible_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n 4._o that_o this_o last_o ascension_n be_v not_o a_o true_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o a_o wonderful_a lift_v up_o of_o christ_n body_n even_o to_o the_o cloud_n a_o sight_n dispense_v with_o or_o a_o visible_a vanish_v 5._o that_o christ_n in_o pass_v to_o his_o father_n that_o be_v in_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n do_v not_o a_o hair_n
breadth_n move_v his_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n 6._o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v to_o put_v off_o infirmity_n to_o pass_v to_o a_o heavenly_a and_o immortal_a state_n to_o vanish_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o be_v raise_v to_o high_a honour_n 7._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n hide_v himself_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o proteus-like_a turn_v himself_o into_o shape_n or_o as_o they_o say_v he_o put_v on_o a_o cloudy_a hood_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v of_o venus_n 〈◊〉_d hom._n illiad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o when_o she_o deliver_v paris_n hide_v he_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n so_o jeremy_n lament_n 3.44_o thou_o have_v oppose_v to_o thyself_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o the_o speeth_n may_v not_o pass_v through_o 8._o we_o will_v not_o omit_v these_o bitter_a scoff_n of_o the_o brentians_n that_o by_o mathematical_a computation_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o bulk_n and_o violent_a motion_n of_o his_o body_n upward_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o perhaps_o pierce_v the_o planeticall_a sphere_n and_o arrive_v unto_o his_o father_n house_n 9_o that_o there_o he_o be_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o or_o perhaps_o lay_v down_o to_o rest_n article_n iv_o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i._o christs_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o ascension_n itself_o into_o heaven_n for_o they_o differ_v 1._o in_o order_n of_o time_n for_o he_o first_o ascend_v before_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right_a a_o hand_n 2._o in_o their_o form_n ascension_n be_v a_o local_a motion_n b_o upward_a session_n be_v the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n c_o ascend_a 3._o in_o their_o proximate_a end_n ascension_n be_v perform_v for_o the_o d_o session_n but_o session_n for_o the_o e_z church_n 4._o in_o duration_n ascension_n be_v do_v but_o once_o as_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n but_o session_n as_o a_o immanent_a act_n the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n endure_v for_o f_z ever_n last_o in_o their_o subject_n for_o ascension_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o g_o saint_n but_o the_o session_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o exalt_a mediator_n h_o alone_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o mark_v 16.19_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n b_o act_n 1.9_o whilst_o his_o disciple_n behold_v he_o be_v lift_v up_o c_o heb._n 8.1_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n d_o phil._n 2.9_o wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v how_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n heb._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o e_z ephes_n 4.10_o christ_n have_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n f_z luke_n 1.33_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n g_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n h_z heb._n 1.13_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n ii_o neither_o be_v this_o sit_v of_o christ_n the_o incarnation_n itself_o or_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n as_o some_o giddy_a head_n contend_v because_o 1._o in_o the_o symbol_n in_o which_o be_v no_o tautology_n these_o be_v distinguish_v 2._o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o humanity_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o word_n but_o to_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o a_o word_n 3._o the_o union_n be_v make_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o sit_v be_v in_o b_o heaven_n 4._o the_o union_n be_v in_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o the_o conception_n but_o the_o sit_v begin_v after_o the_o e_z ascension_n 5._o the_o union_n be_v simple_o immutable_a the_o sit_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n mutable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a form_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v when_o death_n be_v abolish_v shall_v be_v altogether_o immediate_a and_o without_o enemy_n for_o now_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o a_o rose_n among_o thorn_n reign_v by_o divers_a media_fw-la or_o govern_v by_o divers_a mean_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v reign_v without_o any_o medium_n or_o enemy_n because_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o e_z in_o all_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o heb._n 2.16_o for_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v the_o angel_n john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n bc_n luke_n 1.31_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n ephes_n 1.20_o god_n have_v place_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n d_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n e_z rev._n 21.23_o esay_n 60.19_o the_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v thy_o light_n by_o day_n nor_o shall_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n enlighten_v thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n iii_o but_o the_o full_a and_o absolute_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v exalt_v in_o his_o heavenly_a priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n be_v express_v by_o this_o phrase_n take_v from_o humane_a affair_n and_o apply_v to_o divine_a because_o king_n do_v most_o honour_n those_o who_o they_o place_n at_o their_o right_a hand_n for_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n we_o can_v understand_v any_o corporeal_a member_n or_o place_n neither_o do_v the_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n signify_v the_o corporal_a situation_n of_o christ_n for_o except_o we_o understand_v this_o spiritual_o arian_n tom._n 6._o contra_fw-la scr._n arian_n say_v austin_n the_o father_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o son_n leave_v hand_n iu._n and_o this_o glory_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o father_n nor_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n much_o less_o to_o any_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o to_o any_o angel_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n 1.13_o heb._n 1.13_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n but_o of_o the_o son_n only_o it_o be_v say_v 15.25_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n omnipotent_a omniscient_a omnipresent_v or_o last_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n or_o to_o be_v god_n himself_o whether_o he_o have_v obtain_v that_o dignity_n by_o the_o personal_a union_n or_o by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n or_o by_o other_o cause_n v._o but_o albeit_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o we_o ineffable_a while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o if_o we_o careful_o compare_v the_o apostle_n three_o place_n by_o which_o he_o chief_o describe_v it_o we_o shall_v in_o some_o manner_n conceive_v it_o that_o it_o principal_o consist_v in_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n touch_v christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n ephes_n 1.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o sill_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n phil._n 2.9_o 10._o therefore_o god_n have_v high_o
can_v receive_v a_o good_a or_o evil_a specification_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n will_n 70._o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a influx_n but_o only_o suasive_a the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o be_v in_o man_n will_n against_o these_o scripture_n god_n give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o 6.44_o phil._n 2.13_o john_n 6.44_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 71._o another_o impious_a falsehood_n that_o they_o who_o god_n predestinate_v to_o glory_n be_v by_o their_o foresee_a merit_n predestinate_v or_o after_o and_o for_o their_o foresee_a merit_n against_o these_o scripture_n before_o the_o child_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n 5._o rom._n 9.11_o ephes_n 1.4_o 5._o he_o elect_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n he_o elect_v we_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n 72._o which_o pelagian_a dream_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v predestination_n but_o postdestination_a 73._o another_o impious_a falsehood_n that_o they_o can_v absolute_o fulfil_v god_n law_n against_o this_o scripture_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o 8.3_o jam._n 3.2_o rom._n 8.3_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n 74._o yea_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o than_o by_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v do_v against_o this_o scripture_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o can_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o luke_n 17.10_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 75._o yea_o that_o they_o can_v be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o will_v against_o this_o scripture_n sure_o there_o be_v none_o just_a upon_o earth_n 7.21_o eccles_n 7.21_o who_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o 76._o of_o this_o the_o pelagian_o of_o old_a do_v brag_v 11.4_o mat._n 6.12_o luke_n 11.4_o therefore_o be_v bid_v blot_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n these_o word_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o officious_a lie_n or_o to_o mock_v god_n 77._o and_o another_o impious_a falsehood_n that_o by_o good_a work_n they_o merit_v life_n eternal_a of_o condignity_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o against_o this_o scripture_n life_n eternal_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 78._o another_o falsehood_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o good_a work_n they_o can_v be_v confident_a in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n 130.3_o psal_n 130.3_o against_o this_o scripture_n lord_n if_o thou_o observe_v our_o sin_n who_o can_v endure_v it_o 79._o another_o blasphemy_n that_o by_o their_o merit_n they_o make_v god_n indebt_v to_o they_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o life_n eternal_a he_o must_v be_v unjust_a who_o forsooth_o may_v be_v sue_v for_o such_o a_o injury_n against_o these_o scripture_n 9.20_o rom._n 2.13_o &_o 11.35_o &_o 9.20_o we_o be_v debtor_n who_o give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o answer_v god_n 80._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o blasphemous_a that_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o our_o mediator_n but_o the_o saint_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o as_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n against_o this_o scripture_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 81._o such_o as_o this_o that_o they_o who_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n go_v into_o purgatory_n fire_n to_o suffer_v for_o their_o venial_a sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n bless_a be_v they_o from_o henceforth_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 2.24_o rev._n 14.13_o john_n 2.24_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n eternal_a neither_o do_v he_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 82._o another_o hypocritical_a falsehood_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o grace_n confirm_v faith_n but_o vessel_n contain_v and_o confirm_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v against_o this_o scripture_n 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 83._o and_o this_o also_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n unknown_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 84._o and_o this_o also_o of_o forbid_a meat_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 85._o and_o this_o doctrine_n which_o prohibit_v bishop_n to_o marry_v against_o this_o scripture_n 1.6_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o tit._n 1.6_o let_v a_o bishop_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 86._o and_o this_o blasphemous_a falsehood_n that_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o five_o word_n of_o consecration_n do_v transubstantiate_a in_o the_o mass_n the_o host_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n daily_o sanctify_v it_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o destroy_v it_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o heaven_n and_o purgatory_n 10.13_o rom._n 6.9_o heb._n 10.13_o against_o these_o scripture_n christ_n die_v no_o more_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v consummate_v all_o 87._o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o rehearse_v their_o other_o falsehood_n impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n concern_v the_o cup_n of_o which_o sacrilegious_o they_o have_v rob_v the_o people_n of_o contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n indulgence_n jubilee_n holiday_n fast_n &_o c_o 88_o therefore_o popery_n by_o maintain_v so_o many_o false_a impious_a blasphemous_a doctrine_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v overthrow_v salvation_n both_o to_o itself_o and_o friend_n 89._o which_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o spirit_n have_v plain_o foretold_v 3._o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v falsehood_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 2.3_o 1_o thes_n 2.3_o 90._o the_o apostle_n also_o foretell_v that_o this_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o reveal_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v antichrist_n 91._o this_o be_v that_o great_a earthquake_n by_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v make_v black_a as_o a_o sackcloth_n the_o moon_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o star_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n the_o firmament_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v fold_v up_o depart_v in_o the_o second_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 92._o this_o pestilent_a fume_n whilst_o the_o five_o trumpet_n blow_v open_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o antichrist_n mean_n that_o apostatical_a star_n the_o black_a enchantment_n of_o papal_a decretal_n and_o of_o school_n divinity_n by_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v obscure_v and_o the_o innumerable_a vermin_n of_o clericall_a and_o monastical_a locust_n eat_v up_o the_o green_a pasture_n of_o the_o church_n and_o torment_a man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o three_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 93._o these_o be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n but_o yet_o not_o all_o to_o which_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o dragon-language_n of_o that_o earthly_a beast_n make_v show_n of_o the_o lamb_n two_o horn_n in_o the_o four_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 94._o these_o be_v the_o darkness_n with_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v obscure_v when_o the_o five_o viol_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o beast_n throne_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o five_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 95._o we_o have_v the_o apostasy_n of_o popery_n from_o the_o faith_n foretold_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o angel_n to_o john_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o age_n be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v reveal_v again_o by_o the_o renew_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 96._o which_o be_v the_o most_o urgent_a cause_n why_o our_o parent_n forsake_v popery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o it_o be_v conclude_v 97._o that_o a_o church_n apostatise_v from_o faith_n it_o to_o be_v desert_v and_o forsake_v for_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o what_o union_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n 98._o popery_n be_v that_o church_n that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v 99_o therefore_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v desert_v and_o avoid_v ii_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n of_o popery_n 100_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v religious_o worship_v 101._o for_o religion_n by_o lactantius_n his_o definition_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o piety_n by_o